Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAhara kiraNAvalI-"32 vo kiraNa" gahastha-dharma (dvitIya bhAga) vyAkhyAtA sva. jainAcArya zrI zrI 1008 pUjya zrI javAharalAla jI ma. sA. sampAdakapaM. zobhAcandra jI bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha prakAzaka zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha, samatA bhavana, bIkAnera (rAja.)
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ javAhara kiraNAvalI-"32 vauM kiraNa " gRhastha-dharma (dvitIya bhAga) . vyAkhyAtAsva. jainAcArya zrI zrI 1008 pUjya zrI javAharalAla jI ma. sA. sampAdaka - paM. zobhAcandra jI bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha prakAzaka zrI akhila bhAratavarSIya sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha, samatA bhavana, bIkAnera (rAja.)
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka zrI a bhA sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha, bIkAnera (rAjasthAna) prathama AvRtti- saMvata 2014 vi. prakAzaka- zrI samyag jJAnamandira, kalakattA dvitIya zrAvRtti san 1976. pratiyAM 1100 mUlya- 3) 50 (tIna rupaye pacAsa paise) mudraka - jaina ArTa presa, samatA bhavana, bIkAnera ( rAjasthAna )
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama saMskaraNa kA prakAzakIya javAhara kiraNAvalI kI 32vIM kiraNa prakAzita karate hue atyanta prasannatA hotI hai / mahAmahima sva0 pUjya zrI javAharAcArya jaina samAja ke mahAn santa the / unakI ojasvI vANI ne jana-jana ke hRdaya ko udvelita aura prabhAvita kiyA thA / unake prabhAvajanaka upadezoM se sahasroM vyaktiyoM kA jIvana parivartita ho gayA thA / lAkhoM ko naI preraNA aura naI dizA kA jJAna huA thA / unake bahumUlya vyAkhyAna " javAhara kiraNAvalI" ke nAma se prakAzita hue haiM / prastuta prakAzana usI zRGkhalA kI eka kar3I hai / isase pUrva prakAzita pustaka meM samyagdarzana saMbaMdhI vyAkhyAna pahale prakAza meM nahIM Aye the / bAraha vrata ratalAma maMDala kI ora se choTI-choTI pustikAoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita hue the / una sabako eka hI sAtha prakAzita karane kI AvazyakatA thI / unameM bhASA sambandhI saMskAra kI bhI AvazyakatA thI aura pUjya zrI ke saMgRhIta likhita sAhitya ke AdhAra para katipaya viSayoM kI vRddhi kI bhI AvazyakatA thI / vaha kArya isa saMskaraNa meM kiyA gayA hai / udAharaNArthaSaDAvazyaka gRhastha-dharma kA eka anivArya aMga hai / usa para pUjya zrI ne apane vyAkhyAnoM meM hRdayagrAhI vivecana kiyA
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / usako gRhastha-dharma meM sammilita kiye binA gRhastha dharma apUrNa hI raha jAtA hai / vaha truTi yahAM dUra kara dI gaI hai / isI prakAra ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya Adi vratoM saMbandhI pUjyazrI ke katipaya tejapUrNa vicAra, jo pahale inake sAtha prakAzita nahIM hue the, yahAM zAmila kara diye gaye haiM / AzA hai, isa pariSkAra se pAThakoM ko vizeSa lAbha hogA / zrI javAharAcArya jI ke vyAkhyAnoM meM hameM eka krAnti kA udghoSa karane vAle krAntikArI, supta samAja ko jagAne vAle mahAn sudhAraka, utpIr3itoM evaM duHkhoM se vyAkula janasamUha ko dhairya aura sAhasa baMdhAne vAle sahAyaka tathA janmamaraNa kI pIr3AoM se trasta jagat ko amaratva kA saMdeza dene vAle zAMtidUta ke darzana hote haiM / prastuta prakAzana kA sampAdana samAja ke suparicita sAhityasevI paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne kiyA hai, jisase prakAzana adhika upayogI ho gayA hai / isa pustaka ko prakAzita karane meM zrI jaina javAhara mitra maMDala (vyAvara ) kA bahumUlya hArdika sahayoga milA hai / ataH hama maMDala ke atyanta AbhArI haiM / yadi samAja ne isa prakAzana kA adhika se adhika svAgata kiyA to hameM bhaviSya ke lie adhika preraNA aura sphUrti milegI / 87, dharmatallA sTrITa kalakattA - 13. saradAramala kAMkariyA, mantrI samyak jJAnamandira
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yatkiMcit jainadharma kA pradhAna sandeza hai - paramAtmatattva kI upalabdhi aura paramAtmatattva kI upalabdhi kA artha hai - AtmA ke samasta bandhanoM ko tor3a pheMkanA, apane hI bhItara chipe hue ananta aizvarya ko prApta kara lenA aura isa prakAra saMpUrNa siddhi kA lAbha karanA / Atmika aizvarya yA paramasiddhi yadyapi AtmA ke bhItara hI vidyamAna hai, vaha bAhara se nahIM lAI jAtI, tathApi use prakaTa karane ke lie vikaTa sAdhanA apekSita hotI hai / usa sAdhanA ke, jaina - zAstroM meM, saMkSepa meM do rUpa batalAye gaye haiM-- jJAna aura cAritra | sAdhanA ke svarUpa, lakSya aura mArga ko samajhane ke lie sarvaprathama jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai / jJAna ke prabhAva meM sAdhaka AtmA agara sAdhanA ke lie udyata ho jAtA hai to bhI vaha galata rAha para cala par3atA hai aura kabhI - kabhI aisA viparIta mArga pakar3a letA hai ki vaha apanI sAdhanA ke lakSya ke sannikaTa pahuMcane ke badale adhikAdhika dUra hotA calA jAtA hai / usakI sAdhanA nirarthaka ho jAtI hai / ataeva jJAna ko sAdhanA kA prathama aMga aMgIkAra kiyA gayA hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ----- annANI kiM kAhI ? kiM vA NAhI se pAvagaM /
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA ke lie kamara kasakara khar3A huA becArA ajJAnI jIva kyA kara sakegA aura vaha kaise samajha pAyagA ki kalyANa kyA hai aura akalyANa kyA hai ? magara smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki jJAna, sAdhanA kA eka aMga hI hai, sampUrNa sAdhanA nahIM hai / jJAna se sAdhanA ke svarUpa ko samajhA jA sakatA hai, sAdhanA kA lakSya sthira kiyA jA sakatA hai aura mArga bhI nizcita kiyA jA sakatA hai para yaha to sAdhanA kA prArambha hai, usakI samApti nahIM hai| sAdhanA ko paripUrNa aura saphala banAne ke lie kriyA kI AvazyakatA anivArya hai / kriyA ke binA jAna lene mAtra se kucha hAtha nahIM AtA / isalie kahA hai kriyAvirahitaM hanta ! jJAnamAtramanarthakam / gati binA pathajJo'pi, nApnoti puramIpsitam / / arthAt -jisa jJAna ke anusAra anuSThAna nahIM kiyA jAtA, vaha korA jJAna nirarthaka hai-phalaprada nahIM hai| Apa kisI nagara meM pahuMcane kA mArga jAnate haiM, magara calate nahIM, usa ora kadama bar3hAte nahIM - kriyA karate nahIM to kevala mArga jAna lene mAtra se usa nagara meM nahIM pahuMca sakate / / ___ isa prakAra kriyA, jJAna para nirbhara hai, magara jJAna kI sArthakatA kriyA meM hai / isI kAraNa zAstra spaSTa rUpa se yaha ghoSaNA karatA hai ki vahI jJAna saphala aura sArthaka hai jo AcaraNa ko janma detA hai / nayavizeSa kI apekSA to jisa jJAna se cAritra kA udbhava nahIM hotA, vaha jJAna, jJAna hI nahIM hai-ajJAna hai|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 , isase sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki jainadharma meM cAritra ko kitanA adhika mahattva diyA gayA hai | cAritra kI badaulata hI sAdhu, sAdhu kahalAtA hai aura zrAvaka zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / magara Aja kI lokarUr3hi kucha bhinna prakAra kI ho gaI hai / sAdhu to grAja bhI sarvavirati - sakala saMyamako aMgIkAra karane vAlA hI kahalAtA hai, parantu zrAvaka banane ke lie mAno koI maryAdA hI nahIM raha gaI hai / koI zrAvaka ke mUla guNoM ko cAhe aMgIkAra na kare to bhI vaha jaina kula meM utpanna hone mAtra se apane Apako zrAvaka pada kA adhikArI samajhane lagatA hai / magara saccA zrAvaka to vahI kahalA sakatA hai, jisane gRhastha dharma ko pratijJA ke rUpa meM aMgIkAra kiyA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI yaha udAratA thI ki unhoMne zrAvaka-zrAvikA ko bhI saMgha meM sthAna pradAna kiyA, parantu usa saMgha meM vastutaH vahI sammilita mAnA jAnA cAhie, jisane samyaktva ke sAtha aNuvratoM ko dhAraNa kiyA hai / jaina dharma - zAstra meM sAdhuoM kI taraha zrAvaka ke cAritra kA bhI vivecana kiyA gayA hai / parantu mUla grAgama prAkRta bhASA meM hai aura usa bhASA ko samajhane vAle Aja uMgaliyoM para gine jA sakate haiM / ataeva pratyeka gRhastha mUla AgamoM se apane AcAra ko ThIka taraha samajha nahIM sakatA / isake atirikta Agama sUtra rUpa haiM aura sUtra rUpa meM racita AgamoM se jaisA cAhie, vaisA vizada bodha prApta kara lenA saba ke lie sarala nahIM hai / jisane unake antastattva ko pahacAnA hai, vahI bhalIbhAMti use samajha sakatA hai / svargIya pUjya zrI javAharalAla jI mahArAja aise hI
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratibhAzAlI mahApuruSoM meM agragaNya the / unakI pratibhA anokhI aura sarvatomukhI thii| unhoMne apane sAdhu-jIvana meM lambe samaya taka pravacana kiye| jaba maiMne una lipibaddha kiye gaye pravacanoM ko dekhA to lagA ki yaha apUrva nidhi phAiloM meM par3I-par3I sar3ane ko nahIM hai / ise duniyA ko luTA denA cAhie / sahayoga milA aura sampAdana-kArya prArambha huaa| prArambha kI tIna kiraNeM pUjya zrI ke jIvana kAla meM prakAzita ho sakI / pUjya zrI devaloka padhAra gaye, magara seTha zrI campAlAla jI sA0 bAMThiyA ke utsAha se sampAdana kArya agrasara hotA hI calA gayA / yaha krama bhale hI manda par3a gayA hai, magara aba taka cAlU hai| seTha zrI saradAramala jI sA. kAMkariyA kI sAhitya-bhakti ke phalasvarUpa yaha 32 vIM aura 33 vI kiraNa prakAza meM A rahI haiM / inake prakAzita hone se gRhastha-dharma tIna bhAgoM meM samApta ho rahA hai / __ ina tInoM bhAgoM meM samyagdarzana, zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM aura chaha AvazyakoM para pUjya zrI ke pravacana haiM / inameM se bAraha vrata pahale maMDala kI ora se pRthak-pRthak prakAzita hue the / isa saMskaraNa meM unameM bhI kucha nyUnAdhikatA kI gaI hai / vistAra-bhaya se kucha kathAeM kama kara dI gaI haiM / ve kayAeM pAThakoM ko 'udAharaNamAlA' meM mila jaaeNgii| jo kathAeM atyAvazyaka pratIta huIM, unheM rahane bhI diyA gayA hai / isI prakAra ahiMsA Adi vratoM sambandhI pUjya zrI ke prabhAvazAlI vacana naye bhI sammilita kara diye gaye haiN| AzA hai, isase gRhastha-dharma ke jijJAsuoM ko vizeSa lAbha hogaa|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gRhastha -dharma ke tInoM bhAga par3hakara pAThaka samajha sakeMge ki zrAvaka kA kitanA dAyitva hai, kitanA kartavya hai aura kyA gaurava hai ? ye pravacana zrAvaka jIvana kA paripUrNa citra hamAre sAmane upasthita karate haiM / jo gRhastha dhyAnapUrvaka inheM par3heMge, unake antaHkaraNa meM eka bAra avazya yaha prazna utpanna hogA ki dina-rAta sAdhuoM ke AcAra kI Alo canA karane vAle gRhastha kitane pAnI meM haiM ? jo zrAvaka cAhate haiM ki hamAre sAdhu zAstra - pratipAdita AcAra se iMca bhara bhI idhara-udhara na hoM, ve apane viSaya meM bhI yahI kyoM nahIM socate ? isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM ki hama sAdhuoM se aisI AzA na rakkheM, magara hama zrAvakoM ko bhI zAstrapratipAdita zrAvakAcAra kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie / tabhI hama dUsaroM kI AlocanA kareM to kadAcit zobhA de / bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita zrAvakAcAra isa loka aura paraloka - donoM dRSTiyoM se pratyanta kalyANakArI hai / jo use apane jIvana meM utAregA usakA yaha jIvana bhI dhanya bana jAyegA aura grAgAmI jIvana bhI / phira pUjya zrI ne usakA jisa DhaMga se vivecana kiyA hai, vaha bhI bar3A hI mArmika hai / isa azAMta vizva meM agara zAMti kA saMcAra kabhI honA hai to vaha tabhI hogA jaba duniyA ke loga una siddhAntoM para caleMge, jo yahAM pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM / hama
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAheMge ki aisA ho aura jagat meM sarvatra zAMti kA prasAra ho / anta meM samyak jJAnamaMDala aura usake sevAbhAvI utsAhI maMtrI zrI kAMkariyAjI ke prati pAThakoM kI ora se maiM kRtajJatA prakAza karatA hU~, jinake prazasta sahayoga se yaha upayogI aura jIvana-nirmANa karane vAlA sAhitya prakAza meM AyA hai| byAvara / tA0 8-6-57 . ) - zobhAcandra bhArilla
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do zabda javAhara kiraNAvalI kI 32 vIM kiraNa 'gRhastha - dharma' ( dvitIya bhAga) kA saMvat 2014 meM zrI samyag jJAna maMdira, kalakattA kI ora se prakAzana hunA thA / pichale kucha varSoM se yaha pustaka alabhya thI / zraddhAlu pAThakoM kA isake punaH prakAzana hetu vizeSa Agraha thA, ataH zrI pra0 bhA0 sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha kI ora se isa amUlya pustaka kI dUsarI pravRtti prakAzita kI jA rahI hai / AzA hai, saMskAra - nirmANa evaM dharmAcaraNa meM yaha prakAzana upayogI siddha hogA / " bhaMvaralAla koThArI mantrI, zrI pra0 bhA0 sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha, bIkAnera (rAja.)
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukramaNikA - pRSTha 1. satyANuvrata (ka) satya kyA hai ? satya kA mahattva asatya satya se lAbha, asatya se hAni zrAvaka ke lie tyAjya asatya sthUla jhUTha ke bheda satya-vrata ke aticAra upasaMhAra 73-111 2. asteyavrata viSayArambha corI ke kAraNa corI kA phala adattAdAna viramaNavrata aticAra
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112-248 115 128 131 144 154 162 180 183 3. brahmacarya brahmacarya trividha brahmacarya lAbha aura mAhAtmya abrahmacarya se hAni brahmacarya vrata brahmacarya rakSA ke upAya striyAM aura brahmacarya . 'vivAha Adhunika vivAha dezavirati brahmacarya brahmacarya vrata ke aticAra upasaMhAra 4. parigraha-parimANavata viSaya praveza. icchA-mUrchA parigraha se hAni aparigraha-vrata icchA parimANa-vrata aticAra 204 221 238 245 246-346 251 266 275 266 316 343
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyANuvrata
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kyA hai ? taM saccaM bhayavaM -praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 'satya bhagavAn hai' yaha kaha kara jisa satya kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai, usa satya kI pUrNa evaM sAMgopAga vyAkhyA karanA kaThina hai aura hamAre tathA Apake lie to asaMbhava-sA hI hai| satya kI pUrNa vyAkhyA karane ke adhikArI ve hI puruSa haiM, jinhoMne satya ko pUrNa rUpa se apanA liyA ho / satya kI pUrNa vyAkhyA zabdoM dvArA ho nahIM sktii| jina mahApuruSoM ne pUrNa rUpa se satya ko prApta kara liyA hai, unameM aura Izvara meM koI bheda nahIM rahatA / hama chadmasthoM meM to abhI itanI bhI zakti nahIM ki una mahApuruSoM ne apane pAvana udgAra rUpa zAstroM meM jo kucha kahA hai, use pUrNatayA samajha sakeM / satya kI pUrNa vyAkhyA karanA yadyapi hamAre lie kaThina hai, tathApi pratyeka manuSya prayatna karane para, sarvatra nahIM to kisI na kisI aMza taka, apane dhyeya taka pahuMcatA hI hai| isI nIti ke anusAra hama apanI zakti bhara yaha batalAne kA prayatna kareMge ki satya kyA hai ? - yoM to sAdhAraNatayA manuSya mAtra ko, satya kA vAstavika svarUpa jAnane kI icchA rahatI hai, kyoMki satya AtmA kA nija svarUpa hai| parantu satya ko acchI taraha ve hI loga
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 4 ) jAna sakate haiM, jinheM satya hRdaya se pyArA hai, jo satya ke upAsaka haiM yA usakI upAsanA karanA cAhate haiM aura satya ke sAmane trilokI kI sampadA ko hI nahIM, ve apane prANoM ko bhI tuccha samajhate haiM / jo kisI eka sampradAya, paMtha yA majahaba ke pIche unmatta hai, jo svArtha ko sarvopari samajhakara satya-asatya kI paravAha nahIM karatA, jo satya-asatya kA viveka na karake kevala hA~ meM hA~ milAnA hI jAnatA hai, aisA manuSya satya ko nahIM pahacAna sakatA / jisa vicAra, bAta aura kArya kA trikAla meM bhI palaTA na ho, jisako apanI AtmA niSpakSa bhAva se apanAve, jisake pUrNarUpa se hRdaya meM sthita ho jAne para bhaya, glAni, ahaMkAra, moha, dambha, IrSyA, dva eSa, kAma, krodha, lobha Adi kutsita bhAva niHzeSa ho jAyeM, jo bhUta meM thA, vartamAna meM hai| aura bhaviSya meM hogA tathA jisake hone para AtmA ko vAstavika zAMti prApta ho, usI kA nAma 'satya' hai / vedavyAsajI ne satya kI vyAkhyA nimna prakAra se kI hai : satyaM yathArthe vAGa manase, yathAdRSTaM yathA numitaM yathAzrutaM vAGa manazceti paratra bodhasaMkrAntaye vAguktA sA yadi na vaJcitA bhrAMtA vA pratipattibAdhyA vA bhavediti / -yogadarzana bhASya sA0 pA0 3 mana sahita vANI ke yathArtha hone kA nAma 'satya' hai / yAnI jaisA dekhA, samajhA aura sunA hai, dUsare ko kahate samaya mana aura vANI kA ThIka vaisA hI prayoga ho, use 'satya' kahate haiM / dekha, suna aura samajhakara samyak prakAra se jo
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 5 ) bAta apanI samajha meM AI hai, ThIka vahI sunane vAle kI samajha meM Aye, usakA nAma 'satya' hai / jisake dvArA avAstavika bAta vicAra aura kArya kA virodha hotA hai, tathA jisake prakaTa ho jAne para avAstavika vicAra, bAta aura kArya nahIM Thahara sakate haiM, use 'satya' kahate haiM arthAt vAstavika vicAra, bAta aura kArya hI satya haiM / mahAbhArata meM kahA hai : zravikAritamaM satyaM sarvavarNeSu bhArata / sabhI vargoM meM sadA vikAra rahita rahane vAle kA nAma hI 'satya' hai / satya kI mUrti kisI pASANa kI banI huI nahIM hotI hai, na isakA koI sthAna hI niyata hai / yaha deha meM sthita jIva ke samAna saba jagaha maujUda hai / koI vastu yA sthAna aisA nahIM hai, jahA~ satya na ho| jisa vastu meM satya nahIM hai, vaha vastu kisI kAma kI nahIM rahatI aura usakA nAma bhI badala jAtA hai / jaise sUrya meM satya vastu 'prakAza' hai / yadi sUrya meM se prakAza nikala jAya, to use sUrya koI na kahegA / dUdha meM satya vastu 'ghRta' hai / yadi ghRta nikala jAya to use dUdha koI na kahegA / tAtparya yaha hai ki 'satya' usa svAbhAvika aura vAstavika vastu kA nAma hai, jisake hone para kisI vastu, vicAra, kArya Adi ke nAma, rUpa tathA guNa meM parivartana na ho sake aura jisake na rahane para ye tInoM yA inameM se kucha bAteM badala jAe~ /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6) svabhAvataH manuSya ke hRdaya meM eka se eka uttama guNa vidyamAna hai / uttama guNa sIkhane ke lie manuSya ko kahIM jAnA nahIM par3atA, ve to sarvathA svAbhAvika hote haiM / yadi manuSya kusaMga meM par3a kara burI bAteM apane hRdaya meM na bhara le aura janma se hI satya ke vAtAvaraNa meM pale to saMbhavataH vaha asatyAcaraNa kA vicAra bhI na kare / yadi kisI zizu ko satyAsatya viveka kA upadeza na bhI diyA jAya kintu asatya AcaraNa usake sAmane na kiyA jAya to nizciya hI vaha satya kA anugAmI banegA / sArAMza yaha hai ki satya eka prAkRtika guNa hai aura asatya asvAbhAvika hai, Aropita hai| satya eka vyApaka aura sArvabhauma siddhAMta hai / saMsAra meM aneka mata-matAntara pracalita haiM aura unake siddhAMta bhI pRthaka pRthka haiN| bahuta se matoM ke UparI siddhAMta to itanI bhinnatA rakhate haiM ki eka matAnuyAyI dUsare matAnuyAyI se mila nahIM pAtA / balki inhIM UparI siddhAntoM ko lekara prAyaH Apasa meM mahAyuddha macA dete haiM / aisA hote hue bhI, saba matAvalambI, yadi gambhIratApUrvaka niSpakSa dRSTi se vicAra kareM to mAlUma hogA ki dharma kI nIMva 'satya' ke Upara hI hai aura vaha satya saba ke lie eka hai / usa satya ko samajha lene para, ve hI loga, jo Apasa meM dharma ke nAma para dveSa karate haiM, dveSa-rahita hokara eka dUsare se galA milA kara bhAI kI taraha premapUrvaka raha sakate haiM / satya kA pUjana pratyeka manuSya kara sakatA hai| isake lie jAti vizeSa yA dharma vizeSa kA koI -bandhana nahIM hai| balki jo koI satyAcaraNa karatA hai, vaha pUrA dharmAtmA bana
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 7 ) jAtA hai / satya ke pUjana kI sAmagrI ke lie vaise to kaur3iyAM bhI kharca nahIM hotIM, para kabhI-kabhI itanI kImata cukAnI par3atI hai ki jisakI samAnatA, saMsAra kI sArI uttama se uttama vastue~ bhI nahIM kara sakatIM / yadi koI pUche ki satya kA pUjana kisa taraha karanA cAhie to arthAt satya kA zrAcaraNa kara / satya kA prAcararaNa karanA hI uttara milegA - 'satyaM cara' mana, vacana aura kAyA se satya kI pUjA karanA hai /
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kA mahattva saccami dhiI kuvvahA / etthovarae mehAvI savvaM pAvaM kammaM jhosai // -prA0 sU0 pra0 zru0 yathAvasthita vastusvarUpa ko prakaTa karane vAlA satya hI hai| kumArga kA parityAga karake jo manuSya tyAga ko grahaNa karatA hai aura usake pAlana meM dhairya rakhatA hai, vahI tattvadarzI, saba pApa-karmoM kA nAza karatA hai| zAstra ke ukta pramANa se prakaTa hai ki satya sarva pApoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai| binA satya ko apanAye, ve karma jo ananta kAla se jIva ko ghera rahe haiM, dUra nahIM hote / tAtparya yaha hai ki, pApoM kA nAza karake svargAdi sukhoM ko prApta karAne vAlA satya hI hai / saMsAra meM pratyeka manuSya dharma kA icchuka hotA hai aura apanI AtmA kA kalyANa cAhatA hai / AtmA kA kalyANa dharma se hI hotA hai / jisase ki AtmA kA kalyANa hotA hai, usa dharma meM pradhAna vastu 'satya' hI hai / yadi dharma se satya ko pRthak kara diyA jAya to dharma nAmamAtra ke lie zeSa raha jAyegA arthAt apUrNa hogaa| lekina Apa dharmAtmA tabhI bana sakate haiM jaba vAstavika satya kA pAlana kareM / nAmadhArI
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyavAdI dharmAtmA nahIM bana sakate / vaise to satya ko saba mAnate haiM, lekina ise pUrI taraha kArya rUpa meM nahIM lAte / * satya ko jaina-zAstroM ne to dharma ke pradhAna aGgoM meM se eka mAnA hai, parantu anya dharmoM meM bhI satya ko yahI sthAna prApta hai / mahAbhArata (zAMti parva) meM kahA hai : . nAsti satyAtparo dharmaH arthAt-satya se bar3hakara koI dharma nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki satya ko sabhI ne dharma ke pradhAna aMgoM meM mAnA hai| satya kI vizeSa prazaMsA ke lie mahAbhArata meM kahA hai satyasya vacanaM sAdhuna satyAdvidyate param satya vacana hI saba se zreSTha hai / satya se uttama aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / isI taraha dharma kI utpatti kA sthAna satya ko hI mAnA hai / yathA satyenotpadyate dharmo dayAdAnena varddhate // . satya se dharma kI utpatti hotI hai aura dayA dAna se usakI vRddhi hotI hai| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM satya kI prazaMsA meM kahA hai ki: 'mantra, auSadhi aura vidyAoM kA sAdhana satya se hotA hai / cAraNa (deva vizeSa) tathA zramaNoM kI AkAza-gamanAdi vidyAe~ satya ke prabhAva se hI siddha hotI haiN| satya, manuSyoM kA vandanIya, devatAoM kA arcanIya, asuragaNoM kA pUjanIya
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (10) aura aneka vratadhAriyoM dvArA svIkAra kiyA huA saMsAra meM sArabhUta (nicor3a) hai / satya kSobha karane ke yogya na hone se mahAsamudra se bhI bar3hakara gambhIra, vicalita na hone ke kAraNa meru parvata se bhI adhika sthira, santApa ko dUra karane ke kAraNa candramaNDala se bhI adhika saumya, vastu-svarUpa kA yathArtha prakAzaka hone se sUryamaNDala se bhI adhika tejasvI, ati-nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa AkAzamaNDala se bhI adhika . svaccha, aura satya-premiyoM ke hRdaya ko vaza meM rakhane ke kAraNa gandhamAdana-parvata se bhI adhika sugandhita hai|' satya ke viSaya meM bhartRhari ne kahA hai 'satyaM cettapasA ca ki ?' yadi satya vidyamAna hai to tapa kare to kyA aura na kare to kyA ? arthAt tapa se bhI satya kA prabhAva adhika hai| cANakya ne apanI nIti meM kahA hai:muktimicchasi cettAta, viSayAnviSavattyaja / kSamArjavadayAzaucaM, satyaM pIyUSavatpiva // 'he bhAI yadi Apa mukti ke icchuka haiM to viSayoM ko viSa ke samAna chor3akara, sahana-zIlatA, saralatA, dayA, hRdaya kI pavitratA aura satya ko amRta kI bhAMti piiyo|' ___ satya kI mahimA batalAte hue kahA gayA hai:satyenAgnirbhavecchIto, AgAdhaM dhatte'mbu satyataH / nAsizchinatti satyena, satyAdrajjUyate phaNI //
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (11) arthAt - satya ke bala se jalA dene ke svabhAva vAlI agni zItala ho jAtI hai, ibA dene vAlA athAha jala thAha vAlA ho jAtA hai, kATane vAlI talavAra bhI nahIM kATa sakatI paura bhayaMkara viSadhara sarpa rassI ke samAna ho jAtA hai / _ Avazyaka sUtra meM kahA hai ki-"satyavAdI satya ke prabhAva se samudra yA jala kI bAr3ha meM nahIM DUba sakatA, kintu usake lie vaha jala thAha ho jAtA hai / dizA ko bhUla jAne para, yathA-sthAna le jAne vAle sainyAdi se yukta ho jAtA hai / agni-upadrava usakI koI hAni nahIM kara sakatA / tapAyA huA tela, lohA, zIzA Adi vastueM hAtha meM lene para usakA hAtha nahIM jalA sktiiN| satyadhArI parvata se girAye jAne para bhI nahIM mara sakatA evaM khaGgadhArI zatrunoM meM cAroM pora se ghira jAne para bhI, unake bIca se akSata zarIra baca AtA hai aura vadha, bandhana abhiyoga, vaira Adi ghora upadravoM se bAla bAla surakSita rahatA hai| satya ke pAlana karane vAloM meM aisI divya zakti hotI hai ki svayaM devatA bhI unake samIpa cale Ate haiN| jo manuSya satya kA AcaraNa karane laga jAtA hai, vaha logoM meM deva ke samAna pUjanIya ho jAtA hai| usakA Atma-bala bar3ha jAtA hai aura vaha usa Atma-bala dvArA, mahAn se mahAna kArya bhI kara sakatA hai / Atma-bala kisI bhI bala se kama nahIM hai / isa bala ke sAmane bhautika bala tuccha, heya aura nagaNya hai / .. jina topoM aura mazInaganoM ke nAma mAtra se loga kAMpa uThate haiM, jinakI gar3agar3AhaTa kI bhayaMkara dhvani se, logoM ke roma roma khar3e ho jAte haiM aura garbhavatI striyoM ke garbha
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (12) patana ho jAte haiM, ve topeM tathA mazInaganeM, satya dvArA bala prApta karane vAle AtmabalI kA eka roma bhI nahIM hilA sakatIM / unake sAmane ve zAka-bhAjI bharane ke TokaroM ke samAna nikammI ho jAtI haiM / isa satya dvArA prApta Atma-bala ko, Ajakala 'satyAgraha' bhI kahate haiM / satyAgraha kA vAstavika artha, satyabala . kA prayoga yA satya para aTala rahanA hai / satya ke bala kI tulanA koI bala nahIM kara sktaa| isa bala ke sAmane, manuSya-zakti to kyA kintu deva-zakti bhI hAra mAna jAtI hai / kAmadeva zrAvaka para devatA ne apanI sArI zakti kA prayoga kiyA, lekina kAmadeva ne apanI rakSA ke lie kisI anya zakti kA prAzraya nahIM liyaa| usane kevala satyopArjita Atma-bala se hI usa devatA kI sArI zakti ko parAsta kara diyA thA / ' prahlAda ke jIvana kA itihAsa bhI satyAgraha kA mahattvapUrNa dRSTAMta hai / prahlAda ne apane pitA kI anucita AjJA nahIM mAnI / isalie usa para kitane hI atyAcAra kiye gaye, lekina anta meM satyAgraha ke sAmane, atyAcArI pitA ko hI parAsta honA pdd'aa| bahuta se loga atyAcAra ko miTAne ke lie, atyAcAra se hI kAma lete haiM / atyAcAra se, atyAcAra cAhe eka bAra miTA-sA dikhAI bhI de, parantu vAstava meM vaha nirmUla nahIM hotA / samaya pAkara vaha miTA huA atyAcAra bhayaMkara rUpa meM jvAlAmukhI kI taraha phaTa kara bAhara nikala AtA hai aura usakI lapaTeM pratipakSiyoM kA nAza karane ke lie pahile se bhI jyAdA ugratA se lapalapAne lagatI haiM /
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 13) ataeva atyAcAra kA atyAcAra se nAza karane kA vicAra "nirarthaka hai / atyAcAra se na to atyAcAra hI bhalI bhA~ti miTatA hai, na saMsAra meM zAMti hI phailatI hai| isakA vAstavika upAya to satyAgraha hI hai kyoMki satyAgraha meM dUsare ke nAza kA hetu nahIM rahatA, kintu use sudhArane kA hetu rahatA hai / . atyAcAra kA prabhAva, kevala zarIra para hI par3A karatA hai, mana para nhiiN| aura jaba taka mana para prabhAva na par3e, taba taka jisa kArya ke lie atyAcAra kiyA jAtA hai, usa kArya meM pUrNatayA aura sthAyI saphalatA prApta nahIM hotI / lekina satyAgraha kA prabhAva mana para par3atA hai aura mana sAre zarIra kA rAjA hai / isalie satyAgraha dvArA prApta saphalatA sthAyI aura zAMtiprada hotI hai / jisa samaya bhArata meM cAroM ora hiMsA kA hI sAmrAjya thA, loga yajJa ke nAma para aneka mUka pazuoM kA nirdayatApUrvaka vadha kara DAlate the, ve pazuoM ko apanA khAdya samajhate the, usa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne satyAgraha (satya-saMdeza) dvArA hI usa hiMsA ko miTAkara zAMti sthApita kI thI / bhagavAn mahAvIra rAjapUta the / yadi ve cAhate to rAjya-sattA se bhI hiMsA ko miTA sakate the / lekina isa taraha se miTAI huI hiMsA nirmUla nahIM hotI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke na rahate hI, yA rAjya-zakti meM zithilatA Ate hI vaha hiMsA punaH pracalita ho jaatii| ... satyAgraha eka mahAzastra hai| usakA prayoga atyAcAroM para rAmabANa kI taraha acUka hotA hai / hA~, zarta yahI hai ki prayoga karane ke pahale prayoga karane vAlA, apane durguNoM ko dUra karake, apane hI Upara satyAgraha kA pUrA prayoga kara le /
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (14) isameM vijayazAlI hone para, usakA prabhAva prANiyoM para hI nahIM, kintu jar3a padArthoM para bhI par3atA hai / satyaniSTha puruSa ke prabhAva se, agni zItala ho jAtI hai, viSa amRta bana jAtA hai aura astra-zastra phUla se komala ho jAte haiN| jaba itanA ho jAtA hai to kara-prANiyoM kI krUratA dUra hone meM sandeha hI kyA hai ? isake viparIta arthAt apane durguNoM ko dUra kiye binA, kevala dUsaroM ko dabAne ke lie jo satyAgraha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha satyAgraha durAgraha ho jAtA hai aura svayaM karane vAle kA hI nAza kara detA hai| aise bhI aneka udAharaNa vidyamAna haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne satyAgraha kA prayoga pahale apane hI Upara kara liyA thaa| isase ve caNDakauzika aise viSadhara sarpa ke sthAna para logoM ke manA karate hue bhI nirbhayatApUrvaka cale gaye / usa caNDakauzika ne-jisakI dRSTi mAtra se hI jIvoM ko mRtyu kA AliMgana karanA par3atA thAbhagavAn mahAvIra ko apane bhayaMkara viSele dAMtoM se kATA bhI, lekina satya ke pratApa se vaha viSa bhagavAn kI kiMcit mAtra bhI hAni na kara skaa| ulTe caNDakauzika kI tAmasI prakRti bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sAtvikI-prakRti se TakarA kara zAMta ho gaI aura bhagavAn se bodha pAkara vaha kalyANa-mArga kA pathika bnaa| jisane satya ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko balavAn banA liyA hai, vaha mRtyu se bhI bhaya nahIM karatA / prANoM ke asIma saMkaTa meM par3ane para bhI, aisA AtmabalI dhairya se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hotA aura prasannatApUrvaka apane prANoM kA tyAga karatA hai|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 15 ) gajasukamAla suni zmazAna meM bArahavIM bhikSu paDimA dhAraNa kiye hue the / itane meM somala brAhmaNa zrAyA / usane kodhita ho, gajasukamAla muni ke sira para cAroM ora miTTI kI pAla banA kara usameM jalate hue khaira ke aMgAre bhara diye lekina gajasukamAla muni kA dhyAna bhaMga na huA / isa bhISaNa vipatti se bhI gajasukamAla muni kA hRdaya kSubdha nahIM huA, na brAhmaNa ke prati unake hRdaya meM krodha hI utpanna huA / hA~, dayA ke bhAva avazya utpanna hue / satya to unake hRdaya meM sthita thA hI, usI ke prabhAva se unhoMne vicArA ki, "mere sira para jo aMgAre rakhe gaye haiM, unase merI koI kSati nahIM hai| paudgalika zarIra merA nahIM hai, maiM to rUpa, rasa, gandha Adi se rahita, ujjvala AtmA hU~ / yaha zarIra rahatA to acchA hI thA, kintu yadi naSTa huA jA rahA hai to mujhe kucha duHkha nahIM hai / hA~, isa brAhmaNa kI ajJAnatA para mujhe avazya duHkha hai, jisake vaza yaha aisA kara rahA hai / isakI ajJAnatA hI aisA karA rahI hai, isakA doSa nahIM hai / AtmA to merI aura isakI samAna hI hai / mujhe isake prati kisI prakAra kA krodha yA ghRNA nahIM hai aMgAre jala rahe haiN| gajasukamAla muni kA mastaka khicar3I kI taraha sIja rahA hai / kintu gajasukamAla muni zAMta haiM aura unakI AtmA eka divya-loka kI ora prasthAna karane kI taiyArI kara rahI hai / gajasukamAla muni anta taka zAMta rahe / isI zAMti ke prabhAva se unheM tatkSaNa kevala jJAna utpanna ho gayA aura isI nAzavAn zarIra ko tyAga kara mokSa prApta kiyA /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadyapi somala akAraNa hI, zAMtamUrti gajasukamAla muni ke prANoM kA isa prakAra grAhaka banA thA, lekina gajasukamAla mUni satya ko pahacAnate the, isI kAraNa na to unheM duHkha hI huA, na somala para krodha hI aayaa| logoM ko apane kiye hue aparAdhoM kA phala bhogane meM bhI duHkha aura daNDa dene vAle para krodha hotA hai| isakA kAraNa satya kA na jAnanA hai / satya na jAnane aura usakI zakti prApta na karane se hI aise loga aparAdha, bilabilAhaTa aura krodha kA pApa bAMdhate haiM / satya ke bala ke sAmane anya bala kucha nahIM hai / satya kA bala hone para bhaya to nAma mAtra ko nahIM rahatA, na duHkha hI hotA hai / satya ko jAna lene aura usake dvArA Atmabala prApta kara lene se hI sudarzana seTha ne arjuna ko, jisane 1144 manuSya mAra DAle the aura zreNika jaisA pratApI bhI jisakA kucha na kara sakatA thA, parAsta kara diyaa| itanA hI nahIM, arjuna ko bhI satya dvArA prAtmA ko balavAn banAne kA upAya batalAkara, sacce mArga kA pathika banA diyA /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asatya nahiM asatya sama pAtaka puMjA, giri sama hohiM na koTika guNjaa|| -tulasIdAsa jisa taraha karor3oM gujAoM (ciramiyoM) kA Dhera pahAr3a ke samAna nahIM ho sakatA, isI taraha anya pApoM kA samUha, jhUTha ke pApa ke samAna nahIM ho sakatA / arthAt jhUTha kA pApa saba pApoM se bar3hakara hai / jhUTha satya kA virodhI hai / pahale kahA gayA hai ki dharma kA utpAdaka aura paraloka meM sUkhadAtA 'satya' hI hai| isake viruddha asatya, dharma kA nAzaka aura paraloka meM duHkhadAtA hai / paraloka ke liye to 'asatya' hAniprada hai hI, parantu isa loka ke liye bhI yaha kaisA hAnikAraka hai, isakI nindA ke liye zAstra meM kahA haijambU ! bitiyaM ca aliyavayaNaM lahu sagalahu cavala bhaNiyaM bhayakara-duhakara-ayasakara-berakaragaM aratiratirAgadesamaNasaM kilesaviyaraNaM aliyaniyaDi-sAijoyabahulaM raNIyajaNa-NiseviyaM nisaMsaM appaJcayakAragaM paramasAhugarahaNijjaM parapIlAkAragaM paramakaNha-lesasahiyaM duggati
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (18) viNipAyavaDDhaNaM-bhavapuNabbhavakaraM ciraparicipramaNugayaM duraMta kittiyaM vIyaM ahammadAraM / dUsarA AsravadvAra, alIka vacana yAnI mithyA-bhASaNa hai / yaha mithyA-bhASaNa, laghu-arthAt jo guNa-gaurava se hona haiM, unake dvArA sevana kiyA jAtA hai / yaha bhaya, duHkha akIrti aura vaira ko bar3hAtA hai tathA arati [pAralaukika viSayoM se dveSa] rati [sAMsArika viSayoM se prema aura rAgadveSa rUpa mana ko kleza kA dene vAlA hai / mithyA-bhASaNa karane se manuSya kA vizvAsa nahIM rahatA aura isase prANiyoM kI hiMsA bhI hotI hai| isa mithyA-bhASaNa ke kAraNa prANI ko bAra bAra saMsAra meM janma-maraNa karanA hotA hai / yaha anAdi kAla se cale Ate hue saMsAra meM prANiyoM ke sAtha lagAtAra calatA AyA hai / isakA pariNAma bahuta hI bhayaMkara hotA hai / yaha adharma kA dUsarA dvAra hai / / asatya asvAbhAvika, avAstavika aura kRtrima vasta hai / manuSya ko asatya usI prakAra sIkhanA par3atA hai, jaise Thaga yA cora kisI ko apanA guru banA kara usase zanaiH zanaiH corI aura ThagAI kI kalA sIkhatA hai / sIkhane ke pahile, jaise manuSya meM ye durguNa nahIM hote, usI prakAra manuSya ke svaccha hRdaya meM asatya bhI nahIM hotA hai / ___ jo kArya, bAta aura vicAra, mana, vacana yA kAyA se ayathArtha aura dUsare ke hRdaya ko duHkha dene vAlA ho, usako 'asatya' kahate haiM / asatya ayathArtha to hai hI, parantuM jisa bAta, kArya yA vicAra se dUsare ko du.kha .pahuMce to usake vAstavika aura yathArtha hone para bhI zAstrakAroM aura vidvAnoM
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (16) ne usakI gaNanA, satya meM nahIM kI hai -jaise sUyagaDAGga sUtra meM kahA hai - saccesu vA aNavajjaM vayanti / 'ja' vAkya pApa-rahita aura dUsare ko pIr3A utpanna karane vAlA na ho, vahI satya hai / yAnI jisa vAkya se dUsare ko pIr3A ho, vaha satya nahIM hai / ' daza vaikAlika sUtra meM muniyoM ko bhASA-prayoga kA upadeza dete hue kahA hai - taheva kAraNaM kANatti, paMDagaM paMDagatti vA / vAhiyaM vAvi rogitti, teraNaM coratti no vae / 'kAne ko kAnA, napuMsaka ko hIjar3A, vyAdhigrasta ko rogI, corI karane vAle ko cora, aisA kaTu vAkya yathArtha hote hue bhI na kahanA cAhiye / yaha satya nahIM kahalAtA, kyoMki isa se dUsare ke hRdaya ko duHkha hotA hai / ' aura kahA hai - taheva pharusA bhAsA, gurubhUgovadhAiraNI / saccAmosA na vattavvA jo pAvassa aagmo|| 'zaMkita bhASA ke samAna kaThora bhASA, satya hone para bhI loka meM prANiyoM kA ghAta karane vAlI arthAt atyanta anarthakAraka hotI hai ! ataH kaTu satya kA bhI prayoga na karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha satya, jisake kathana se dUsare ke
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 20 ) hRdaya ko duHkha pahuMce, satya nahIM, varan asatya hai / manusmRti meM bhI kahA hai hInAGgAnatiriktAn vidyAhInAn vayo'dhikAn / rUpadravyavihInAMzca jAtihInAMzca nAkSipet // bhAvArtha - hIna aMga vAle ko kAraNA ityAdi, adhika aGga vAle ko chaH uGgalI vAlA grAdi, avidvAn ko mUrkha, adhika Ayu vAle ko bUr3hA DosA Adi, rUpahIna ko kurUpa, dravyahIna ko kaGgAla aura hIna jAti vAle ko nIca Adi zabdoM se na kahe / yadyapi yaha bhASA yathArtha hai, kintu ina vAkyoM se sunane vAle kA dila dukhatA hai, isaliye aisA 'satya', satya nahIM hai / / 1 / / yogadarzana ke bhASya meM vedavyAsajI ne kahA hai - eSA sarvabhUtopakArArthapravRttA na bhUtopaghAtAya, yadi caivamapyabhidhIyamAnA, bhUtopaghAtAya paraiva syAt na satyaM bhavet / vAkyoM kA prayoga, isa prakAra se karanA cAhie, jisase jIvoM kA maGgala ho / kisI ko bhI duHkha na ho / yadi vAkya ke ThIka-ThIka uccAraNa se bhI dUsare ko duHkha ho to vaha satya nahIM, varan asatya hai / zAstrakAroM aura vidvAnoM ne to isa prakAra usa satya kI, jo dUsare ke hRdaya ko dukhita kare, nindA karake use asatya batalAyA hI hai, parantu aise kaTu satya kA prayoga karane vAlA saMsAra meM bhI niMdya samajhA jAtA hai / isIliye jisa
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 21 ) bAta, kArya yA vicAra se dUsare ko duHkha pahuMce, vaha satya nahIM kahalAtA / usakI gaNanA sabhI ne jhUTha meM hI kI hai / davaikAlika sUtra ke cauthe adhyayana kI TIkA meM mRSAvAda (jhUTha ) cAra prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai / sadbhAvapratiSedha, asadbhAvodbhAvana, zrarthAntara aura gardA / sadbhAva pratiSedha usa jhUTha ko kahate haiM, jisake dvArA kisI ke hRdaya meM sthita acche bhAvoM ko burA batAyA jAya athavA vidyamAna vastu ko avidyamAna kahA jAya / jo vastu nahIM hai, usakA vidhAna karanA asadbhUtodbhAvana asatya kahalAtA hai / jaise-- jIva ko na mArane meM dharma aura marate hue jIva ko bacAne meM kisI kI kisI prakAra sahAyatA karane, kI sevA karane aura vinaya karane ko pApa kupAtra samajhane ke bhAva bharanA Adi / pApa batAnA, yA mAtA-pitA, pati batAnA tathA unheM 'arthAntara' usa jhUTha ko kahate haiM, jisase kisI bAta, pustaka, vastu Adi ke vAstavika artha yA guNa zrAdi kI jagaha avAstavika guNa, artha Adi batAye jAyaM / jaise gAya ko ghor3A batAnA, amRta ko viSa yA viSa ko amRta batAnA, zAstra ke sahI artha ko chor3a kara dUsarA hI artha karanA / usa kArya, bAta yA vicAra ko garhA jhUTha kahate haiM, jisase kisI kI nindA ho, yA kisI ke hRdaya ko duHkha pahuMce / zAstra meM guraMgAnusAra, mithyA bhASaNa ke tIsa nAma batalAye haiM / jaise 'alIka' (jhUTha ) 1. 'zaTha' 2. anArya loga kahate haiM, isase 'anArya' 3, mAyA se yukta tathA mithyA rUpa hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'mAyA mRSA' 4 bhI hai / jo vastu nahIM hai, use yaha batalAtA hai, isaliye isakA nAma
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 22) 'asatya' 5 hai| dUsare ko Thagane ke liye adhika ko kama yA kama ko adhika batAtA hai, kapaTa se bharA huA hai aura jo vastu nahIM hai use batalAtA hai, isaliye isakA nAma 'kUTa kapaTa' 6 hai / saccI bAta se yaha alaga rahatA hai aura satya isase haTA huA hai, isaliye isakA nAma 'nirarthaka anarthaka' 7 hai / dveSa ke kAraNa isase dUsare kI nindA kI jAtI hai, athavA sAdhu puruSa isakI nindA karate haiM, isaliye isakA nAma 'dveSa gaha. NIya' 8 hai / sIdhA na hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'vakra'. hai / pApa yA mAyA aura usakA kAraNa hone se, isakA nAma 'kalka tatkAraNa' 10 hai / Thagane ke, kAraNa isakA nAma 'vaJcanA' 11 hai| kiye hue kAma se, mithyA bolakara inakAra karane se isakA nAma 'mithyA pazcAt kRta' 12 hai / avizvAsa utpanna karane ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'satI' (avizvAsa) 13 hai / apane doSa ko aura dUsare ke guNa ko jhUTha bolakara DhAMkane se isakA nAma 'ucchanna' 14 hai / acche mArga se haTA kara, nyAyarUpI nadI ke taTa se alaga rakhatA hai, isaliye isakA nAma 'utkUla' 15 hai / pIr3ita manuSyoM se bolA jAne ke kAraNa, isakA nAma 'Arta' 16 hai| kisI ke Upara jhUThA aparAdha lagAne se isakA nAma 'abhyAkhyAna' 17 hai / pApa kA kAraNa hai, isase isakA nAma 'kilviSa' 18 hai / manDalAkara Ter3hA hone se, isakA nAma 'valaya' 16 hai / isake hRdaya kA patA nahIM par3atA, isase isakA nAma 'gahana' 20hai| spaSTa na hone ke kAraNa, isakA nAma 'manmana' 21 hai / vastusvarUpa ko DhAMkatA hai, isa kAraNa, isakA nAma 'nama' 22 hai / apane kapaTa ko chipAne ke liye bolA jAtA hai, isaliye isakA nAma 'niSkRti' 23 hai / isameM vizvAsa nahIM hotA, isaliye isakA nAma 'apratyaya' 24 hai / isakA vyavahAra
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 23 ) anUcita hone ke kAraNa isako 'asamaya 25 kahate haiM / vastu ke na hone para bhI honA batalAtA hai, isaliye isakA nAma 'amatya sandhatva' 26 hai / yaha puNya aura satya kA zatru hai isa kAraNa isakA nAma 'vipakSa' 27 hai / isase buddhi bigar3a jAtI hai, isalie isakA nAma 'apadhIka' 28 hai / mAyA ke kAraNa azuddha hone se 'Upaddhi zuddha' 26 nAma hai| vastu vA sattA ko DhaMka detA hai, isaliye ise 'avalopa' 30 kahate haiM / alIka vacana ke ye tIsa sArthaka nAma haiN| isa prakAra isake aura bhI aneka nAma hote haiN|' jhUTha kA yaha thor3A sA svarUpa batAyA hai / isako apanAne vAlA, sadA duHkha kI ora hI agrasara hotA hai /
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya se lAbha aura asatya se hAni priyaM satyaM vAkyaM, harati hRdayaM kasya na sakhe / giraM satyAM lokaH pratipadamimAmarthayati ca // surAH satyAdvAkyAdati muditAH kAmikaphalaM / ataH satyAdvAkyAd vratamabhimataM nAsti bhuvane // priya satya vAkya kisake hRdaya ko haraNa nahIM karate arthAt sabakA kA hRdaya haraNa kara lete haiM / loka, pada pada meM satya kI yAcanA karate haiM / devatA satya se prasanna hokara manovAMchita phala dete haiM / isalie saMsAra meM, satya se bar3ha kara dUsarA koI vrata nahIM hai / - satya asatya ke viSaya meM Upara saMkSepa meM batalAyA jA cukA hai / aba yaha dekhanA hai ki satya ko dhAraNa karane se kyA lAbha hai aura jhUTha ko na tajane se kyA hAni hai ? / satya kA pAlanA tIna prakAra se hotA hai / mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se / jisa vicAra meM, saMsAra ke kisI prANI ko kaSTa dene kI kalpanA na kI gaI ho, jisake prakaTa kara dene para kisI prakAra kI kutsita bhAvanA kA paricaya na mile aura vastusthiti kA jJAna prApta karake niSpakSa bhAva se prANImAtra ko
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 25) apanA mitra samajhate hue jo vicAra kiyA jAya, vaha mAnasika satya hai / jisa vANI meM kisI ko anucita kaSTa pahuMcane yogya bAta na kahI gaI ho, jo vicArapUrvaka bolI gaI ho, jisako vaktA ne niHsvArtha-bhAva se kevala satya kA spaSTIkaraNa karane ke lie kahA ho, jo bAta jaiso dekhI, sunI yA samajhI hai, usako vaise hI samajhAne ko kahI ho, vaha vAcika arthAt vANI kA satya hai| jisa kArya ke karane se saMsAra ke kisI prANI kA ahita na hokara hita hI ho, jo svArtha, chala, dambha, IrSyA, dveSAdi durguNoM se rahita ho, zAstra meM varNita nIti ko jisa kArya se kSati na pahuMcatI ho, vaha kAyika satya hai / - uparokta tInoM bhedoM kA ekIkaraNa ho jAne para zAstra meM jisa satya ko bhagavAn ne pUrNa satya kahA hai, vaha satya taiyAra ho jAtA hai arthAt aise satya ko pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karane vAle meM aura Izvara meM koI antara nahIM rahatA / / satya vicAra, satya bhASaNa aura satya vyavahAra karane vAlA manuSya hI utkRSTa se utkRSTa siddhi prApta kara sakatA hai| jisa manuSya meM satya nahIM hai, samajhanA cAhie ki usakI deha jIva-rahita kASTha-pASANa kI taraha, dharma ke liye anupayogI hai| manuSya ko asatyAcAra se prakaTa meM cAhe kucha lAbha dIkhe, parantu ve lAbha kSaNika aura asthAyI hote haiM tathA aise lAbha ke poche aneka aisI hAniyAM chipI rahatI haiM, jo usa samaya nahIM dIkhatIM /
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 26 ) jo manuSya, satya kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha saMsAra meM kabhI sukhI nahIM raha sakatA hai aura na usakA koI Adara hI karatA hai / jaba isa loka ke lie yaha bAta hai, taba paraloka ke lie bhI yahI bAta ho to isameM sandeha hI kyA hai ? " saMsAra ke lie bhI, satya kA vyavahAra atyAvazyaka hai / yadi satya vyavahAra niHzeSa ho jAya, to sAre kArabAra usI dina banda kara dene par3e kyoMki asatyAcaraNa jaba pratyeka vyakti kA dhyeya ho jAyegA, to koI eka dUsare para kiMcit bhI vizvAsa kaise kara sakatA hai ? inhIM bAtoM ko dRSTi meM rakha kara kisI ne kahA hai satyena dhAryate pRthvI, satyena tapate raviH / satyena vAti vAyuzca sarva satye pratiSThitam // , 'satya ne hI pRthvI ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai, satya se hI sUrya tapatA hai, satya se hI havA bahatI hai aura saba kucha satya se hI sthira hai / ' prakRti ne manuSya ko hI satyAcaraNa nahIM sikhAyA hai, balki vaha svayaM bhI satya kA anusaraNa karatI hai arthAt samayAnusAra ra RtuoM kA parivartana aura graha upagrahoM kA ThIka ThIka apane kakSa para calanA bhI satya kI puSTi karatA hai / yadi garmI kI Rtu ke sthAna para varSA Rtu aura varSA -: - Rtu ke sthAna para hemanta Rtu zrAdi ulaTaphera ho jAyA kare, to kaisI bhArI gar3abar3I ho jAya, yaha bAta saba jAnate haiM / jisa prakAra prakRti ke niyama, satyaM kA pAlana karate
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 27 ) haiM, usI prakAra manuSya ke andara bhI eka aisA padArtha hai, jo sadA satya - pAlana kA Adeza detA hai / usa vastu kA nAma hai 'AtmA' | kisI jhUThe kArya kA AtmA kabhI samarthana nahIM krtaa| yadi manuSya apane hRdaya meM bure vicAroM aura duSkarmoM kI AMdhI lAkara, AtmA ko cAroM ora se dhaliAcchAdita na kara de, to AtmA use sarvadA satya mArga hI dikhalAyegA / itanA saba kucha kahate hue jaba koI bhI manuSya, krodhAdi durguNoM ko hRdaya se nikAla kara zAMta bhAva se vicAra karatA hai, to use vahI divya prakAza kisI aMza meM dikhAI detA hai, jo satyapAlana karane vAle ko dikhAI diyA karatA hai / arthAt AtmA use aisA hI mArga dikhAtA hai, jo usake lie kalyANakara ho / jaba koI manuSya kisI aise kArya ko karanA cAhatA hai, jo satya ke viruddha ho, to usakI AtmA bhItara hI bhItara saMketa karatI hai ki yaha kAya burA hai / isako karanA tumhAre liye ucita aura kalyANakara nahIM hai / yadyapi AtmA kI yaha pukAra mAnava ke pApa pudgaloM ke puJja se AcchAdita mana taka pUrI nahIM pahuMcatI, parantu kaisA bhI ghora pApI manuSya kyoM na ho, isa madhura sandeza kA AbhA use avazya mila jAtA hai / jo satya, AtmA - rUpa se manuSya ke hRdaya meM sthita hai, vahI satya sAre saMsAra meM bhinna 2 rUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai / pratyeka padArtha meM yaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM avazya maujUda hai / yadi yaha na ho, to saMsAra kI sthiti hI eka vicitra prakAra kI ho jAya / satya kI anupasthiti meM manuSya hI manuSya ke prANoM kA grAhaka bana sakatA hai / jisa manuSya ke hRdaya se, satya kI zakti nikala jAtI
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (28) hai, arthAt AtmA ko usake bure vicAroM ke pudgala cAroM tarapha se ghere lete haiM vaha manuSya na karane yogya kAryoM ko bhI karake, usake phalasvarUpa nAnA prakAra ke daNDa bhogatA aura pApa karma bAMdhatA hai / aisA manuSya jitane 2 kArya karatA hai, ve kArya use hI zAMtidAtA nahIM hote / jaise eka manuSya satya ko bhUla kara krodha se uttejita hokara, kisI manuSya kA vadha kara DAlatA hai / pazcAt vaha cAhe bhAga bhI jAya, kintu usakI AtmA ko kadApi sukha nahIM miltaa| jIvana bhara usakI AtmA use kosatI rahatI hai| yadi saMyoga se vaha pakar3a liyA gayA aura nyAyAdhIza ne use prANa-danDa diyA, to phaisalA sunane ke samaya se prANa nAza ho jAne ke samaya taka vaha apane hI vicAra meM kitanI hI bAra maratA aura jItA hai| jisake hRdaya meM satya hotA hai, vaha mRtyu ko sammukha upasthita dekha kara bhI nahIM ghbraataa| yadi koI manuSya usakA vadha karane calatA hai, taba bhI vaha aisI ghabarAhaTa meM nahIM par3atA, jaisI ghabarAhaTa meM asatya kA Azraya lene vAlA manuSya par3a jAyA karatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki satya ke pAlana karane vAle ko kisI bhI samaya azAnti nahIM hotii| satya isa loka aura paraloka meM kalyANa karane vAlA aura asatya cakkara meM DAlane vAlA hai| ina donoM ke bhedoM ko jAnakara bhI, jo manuSya satya kA pAlana aura asatya kA tyAga nahIM karatA, vaha buddhimAn nahIM kahA jAtA / jo loga, satya meM bhaya aura asatya meM sukha mAnate haiM, ve bhArI bhrama meM haiM / unake hRdaya kI vRttiyAM hI isa DhaMga kI bana gaI haiM, jisase ve aisA samajhane laga gaye haiM / kintu
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 2 ) vAstava meM yaha bAta nahIM hai / saccA sukha to satya ke graharaNa karane se hI mila sakatA hai / jisa prakAra aphIma khAne vAlA vyakti aphIma khAne meM hI sukha mAnatA hai, kintu vAstava meM dekhA jAya to aphIma na khAne meM hI sukha hai, isI prakAra asatya kA Azraya grahaNa karane vAlA vyakti bhI asatya meM hI sukha samajhatA hai kintu usakA yaha vyasana chUTa jAya to vaha bhI mAnane lage ki maiM bhUla karatA thA, vAstavika sukha to satya kA Azraya grahaNa karane se hI ho sakatA hai / jisa prakAra aphIma kA nazA chor3ane vAle manuSya ko pahale kaSTa kA anubhava hotA hai, usI prakAra asatya ko chor3akara satya grahaNa karane vAle ko bhI kucha kaSTa-sA anubhava hotA hai / kintu yadi usake hRdaya meM sadjJAna kA prakAza udaya ho jAtA hai, to vaha isa kaSTa ko binA anubhava kiye hI pAra laga jAtA hai / jisa prakAra, bandara pIMjare meM kaida hokara aTapaTApana anubhava karatA hai, usI prakAra caJcala citta vAle manuSya ko bhI satya mArga kA abalambana karane meM bar3A aTapaTApana lagatA hai kyoMki use asatya mArga para calane kA abhyAsa ho gayA hai aura vaha usa mArga kA vyasanI vana gayA hai / yaha vyasana yA to thor3A sA kaSTa sahakara chUTa sakatA hai yA kisI pUrNa jJAnI ke upadeza se / satya se manuSya ko kabhI bhI zAnti nahIM mila sakatI / zAnti sadaiva satya kA Azraya lene se hI milA karatI hai / jo manuSya asatya meM sukha kA anubhava karate haiM, una para asatya kA pUrA kabjA ho cukA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie /
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (30) jo manuSya aphIma khAnA zurU karatA hai vaha socatA hai ki maiM ise vaza meM rakhUgA, kintu pariNAma bilkula ulTA hone lagatA hai / thor3e hI dinoM meM vaha aphIma apane bhakta para aisA kabjA jamA letA hai ki jaba taka use aphIma nahIM mila jAtA, vaha calane phirane se lAcAra ho jAtA hai aura bar3e duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / ThIka isI prakAra asatya kA sevana karane vAle manuSya kI dazA hotI hai / jaba vaha asatya kA sevana prArambha karatA hai, taba socatA hai ki maiM isa para kabjA rakhaMgA, kintu kucha hI dinoM meM vaha asatya usake jIvana kA mUlamantra-sA bana jAtA hai / asatya ke binA usako vyavahAra calAnA kaThina dikhAI dene lagatA hai aura zanaiH zanai: vaha patana kI ora jAtA huA asatya ke aise bhArI khaDDe meM jA giratA hai, jahAM se binA kisI acche muni-mahAtmA yA kisI anya ,satyamUrti manuSya kI sahAyatA ke usakA uddhAra honA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai / manuSya ko jaba taka anubhava nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka satya kA mahattva usakI samajha meM nahIM AtA / jaba usake sira para koI aisI Apatti A par3atI hai, jo asatya kA Azraya lene se utpanna huI ho, to tatkAla hI vaha samajha jAtA hai ki satya kA kyA mahattva hai aura usI samaya se vaha asatya kA parityAga kara detA hai| satyamArga para calanA, talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna kaThina bhI hai aura phaloM ke bichaune para sone ke samAna sarala bhI / isameM prakRti kI bhinnatA kA antara hai / aise manuSya bhI haiM, jo akAraNa hI asatya bolate rahate haiM aura satya-vyavahAra ko talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAna kaThina mAnate hai / unakA vizvAsa hai ki satya vyavahAra karane vAlA manuSya saMsAra meM jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| dUsare aise bhI manuSya ho cuke haiM aura haiM, jo asatya vyavahAra karane kI apekSA mRtyu ko zreSTha mAnate haiM / satya-vyavahAra unake liye phaloM kI seja hai / phira usa mArga meM unheM, cAhe kitane hI kaSTa kyoM na hoM kintu ve unakI paravAha kiye binA hI prasannatApUrvaka apane mArga para calate rahate haiN| ____ jo manuSya satyamArga kA pathika hai, usa para zatru bhI vizvAsa karatA hai aura yaha bAta ghra va satya hai ki vaha zatru se bhI vizvAsaghAta nahIM karatA / isake liye mahAbhArata meM vaNita eka kathA kA udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai / jisa samaya mahAbhArata-yuddha meM duryodhana kI prAyaH saba senA au bhAI niHzeSa ho gaye, sau bhAiyoM meM se eka duryodhana hI nIvita bacA, usa samaya duryodhana ne socA ki maiM akelA kyA kara sakatA hU~ ? pAMDavoM ke pAsa isa samaya bhI paryApta zakti hai aura maiM apane bhAiyoM meM se akelA hU~ / yaha soca kara vaha prANa bacAne ke liye eka tAlAba kI jalarAzi meM jA chipA / kaI dina taka isI prakAra chipe rahane ke pazcAt usane socA ki maiM kSatriya hU~, udyoga karanA merA parama karttavya hai / ataH koI aisA upAya socanA cAhie ki jisase merI mRtyU bhI na ho aura maiM pUrI zakti ke sAtha akelA hI pAMDavoM se yuddha kara sakU / socate-socate usake vicAra meM yaha bAta AI-'yudhiSThira sarala hRdaya haiM aura sadaiva satya bhASaNa karate haiM, ataH unhIM se koI aisI yukti pUchanI cAhie, jisase maiM ajeya ho jAU / yaha socakara duryodhana jala se bAhara nikalA aura yudhiSThara ke pAsa jAkara
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (32) pUchane lagA-mahArAja! mujhe koI aisI yukti batAiye, jisase maiM ajeya ho jAUM aura bhIma yA arjuna, jinakA . mujhe vizeSa bhaya hai, merA kucha na bigAr3a sakeM / yudhiSThira ne uttara diyA-rAjan ! yaha siddhi to tumhAre ghara meM hI hai, kahIM bAhara jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / mAtA gAMdhArI bar3I satI hai / yadi ve eka dRSTi se tumhAre khule zarIra kI ora dekha leM to tumhArA sArA zarIra vajra ke samAna kaThora ho jAya / kintu eka bAta hai, vaha yaha ki zarIra ke jisa bhAga para unakI dRSTi na par3egI, vaha kaccA raha jaayegaa| yudhiSThira kI yaha bAta sunakara duryodhana atyanta prasanna haA aura socane lagA-aba kyA hai ? abhI jAkara mAtA gAMdhArI ke sAmane se nagna hokara nikala jAU / basa, phira to arjuna aura bhIma merA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakeMge / duryodhana yaha socatA huA apane ghara kI ora jA rahA thA ki mArga meM use zrIkRSNa mile / unhoMne duryodhana ke hRdaya kI bAta jAna kara kahA-'duryodhana ! yaha yukti to dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne acchI batalAI aura isase tumhArA zarIra bhI vajra bana jAyegA, kintu bilakula nagna hokara, tumheM apanI mAtA ke pAsa jAnA ucita nahIM hai / lajjA kI rakSA ke liye, kama se kama eka kamala-kopIna to avazya lagA lenaa|' pahale to isake lie duryodhana kucha AnAkAnI karatA rahA, kintu zrIkRSNa ke nIti batalAne para usane yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| vaha apanI mAtA ke pAsa gayA aura usase yaha sArI kathA kahI / gAndhArI yaha suna kara cauMkI / use yaha nahIM mAlUma thA ki mere meM aisI zakti maujUda hai / kintu
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 33 ) yudhiSThira sadaiva satya bolate haiM, kabhI asatya bhASaNa nahIM karate, ataH avizvAsa karane kA koI kAraNa bhI na thaa| gAMdhArI ne eka dRr3ha-dRSTi se duryodhana ko dekha lenA svIkAra kiyaa| taba duryodhana eka kamala-kopIna lagAkara usake sAmane A khar3A huA / gAndhArI ne eka dRr3ha-dRSTi se duryodhana ke zarIra kI ora dekha liyaa| isase usakA sArA zarIra to vajra ke samAna kaThina ho gayA, kintu jo sthAna DhakA hayA thA, vaha kaccA raha gayA / duryodhana ne socA ki - isa sthAna ke kacce raha jAne se merI kyA kSati ho sakatI hai ? yaha sthAna to dhotI ke bhItara rahatA hai / isa para kauna coTa karane jAtA hai ? yaha vicAra kara, vaha bAhara nikala pAyA aura pAMDavoM ke pAsa jAkara, dUsare dina bhIma se gadAyuddha karane kI bAta taya kI / gAndhArI ke netroM meM aisI zakti hone kA kAraNa, usakA pativrata dharma hI thA / usane apane netroM se kabhI bhI kisI parapuruSa ko burI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA thA / pativratA strI ke netroM meM yaha zakti hotI hai ki yadi vaha kisI ko putra kI taraha prema kI dRr3ha- dRSTi se dekha le to usakA zarIra vajramaya ho jAya aura yadi krodha kI dRSTi se dekha le to bhasma ho jAya / manuSya yadi cAhe, to apane netroM aura vANI meM, satya se aisI zakti paidA kara sakatA hai kyoMki asatya sthAna para dRSTi na DAlane aura asatya bhASaNa na karane se vAgo aura netroM meM aisI zakti utpanna ho sakatI hai ki netra se jise dekha le, usakA zarIra vajra sA dRr3ha ho jAya, y| bhasma ho jAya aura vANI se jo kucha kaha de, vahI pUrA ho jAya /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 34) prAyaH pUrvakAla ke logoM kI vANI meM vaha zakti hotI thI ki ve jisake liye jo kucha kaha dete the, vahI ho jAtA thA / unakA AzIrvAda yA zApa, mithyA nahIM hotA thA / ve loga satya kA pAlana karate aura bAta-bAta meM na to kisI ko AzIrvAda hI dete the, na zApa hI / Aja ke loga dinarAta dUsare kA burA-bhalA cAhA karate haiM, arthAt AzIrvAda / yA zApa diyA karate haiM, parantu kucha nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki satya ko na pahicAnane se unakI vANI nisteja ho jAtI hai| yadi satya ko pahicAna leM to, na to ve isa prakAra kisI kA bhalA burA hI cAheM aura na cAhA huA bhalA-burA niSphala ho ho| dUsare dina duryodhana aura bhIma kA gadA-yuddha huA / bhIma ne apanI pUrI zakti se duryodhana ke sira, pITha, chAtI, bhujA Adi sthAnoM para gadA-prahAra kiye, kintu saba nissphl| gadA lagatI aura TakarA kara lauTa AtI / duryodhana kA bAla bhI bAMkA na hotA / isI samaya bhIma ko apanI pratijJA yAda AI ki maiMne dropadI ke cIraharaNa ke samaya duryodhana kI jaGghA cUrNa karane ko pratijJA kI thii| basa, phira kyA thaa| tatkSaNa usane apanI gadA kA prahAra duryodhana kI jaGaghA para kiyA / jaGghA kaccI to raha hI gaI thI, gadA lagate hI cUrNa ho gaI aura duryodhana gira pdd'aa| ___ yaha kathA bahuta lambI hai / ise yahIM chor3a kara yaha vicAranA hai ki yudhiSThira kA yaha vyavahAra kaisA kahA jA sakatA hai, jo zatru ko bhI ucita aura satya salAha hI dete haiN| jo manuSya satya-vrata ke pAlane vAle haiM, ve apanI zaraNa meM Aye hue zava ke sAtha bhI duSTatA kA vyavahAra nahIM krte|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 35) zaraNa meM AyA vyakti, jo salAha pUchatA hai, binA kisI prakAra kA bheda-bhAva rakhe aura binA kisI prakAra kI I ke ve Thoka-ThIka batalA dete haiN| ve yaha nahIM dekhate ki zaraNAgata zatru hai yA mitra / yudhiSThira yaha jAnate the ki duryodhana se merA yuddha cala rahA hai / mere bhAI bhIma aura arjuna ko harAne ke lie hI yaha mujha se salAha pUchane AyA hai| isa samaya yadi ve cAhate to koI aisI rAya batalA sakate the, jisase svayaM duryodhana apanA nAza apane hAtha se kara letA / kintu yUdhiSThira ne aisA na karake svaccha hRdaya se, saccI aura lAbhadAyaka sammati ho dI / aisA karane vAle, satyamati yudhiSThira ke satyavrata kI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAya thor3I hai / ukta udAharaNa se spaSTa hai ki jo manaSya satyamArga kA pathika hai, vaha apane zatru kI kSati ke lie bhI kabhI jhUTha kA Azraya nahIM letA balki AvazyakatA par3ane para, zatru yadi rAya pUche to zatrutA ko dUra rakha kara eka mitra kI taraha rAya detA hai / yudhiSThira ko duryodhana ne kitane kaSTa diye the ? vaha yudhiSThira ko apanA kaisA bhayaMkara zatru samajhatA thaa| phira bhI yudhiSThira ne duryodhana se asatya bhASaNa nahIM kiyA / duryodhana ke ajeya hone para, yudhiSThira kI hI hAni thI kyoMki use parAjita karane ke lie hI yaha yuddha huaA thA / lekina yudhiSThira ne aise samaya meM bhI satya ko hI pradhAnatA dI aura apanI hAni kI kucha cintA na kI / Aja ke logoM para, yudhiSThira jaisI koI vipatti na hote hue bhI, ve asatya ko kitanI pradhAnatA dete haiM aura zatru se jhUTha na bolanA to dUra
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 36) rahA, mitra se bhI jhUTha bolane meM saMkoca nahIM krte| aise loga, isa bAta ko bilakula bhUla jAte haiM ki asatyaH * kI vijaya nahIM hotI, vijaya satya kI hI hotI hai / yadyapi yudhiSThira ne svayaM duryodhana ko ajeya hone ko yukti batA dI thI aura vaha yUkti asatya nahIM thI, phira bhI satya kI vijaya hone ke lie, duryodhana ko mArga meM kRSNa mila gaye aura use parAjita honA pdd'aa| isI prakAra, satya kI vijaya aura asatya kI parAjaya hone ke liye, kucha na kucha kAraNa utpanna ho hI jAyA karate haiM / satya bar3A hI mahattvapUrNa aura kalyANakAraka siddhAnta hai| isake pAlana karane vAle ko to sadaiva Ananda hai hI, kintu jo vyakti satya kA pAlana karane vAle vyakti ke samparka meM eka bAra bhI A jAtA hai aura usakI eka bhI zikSA grahaNa kara letA hai, vaha bhI bhaviSya meM apanA kalyANa-mArga pA jAtA hai| paraloka ke liye to satya sukhadAyaka aura jhUTha dukhadAyaka hai hI, parantu isa loka meM satyavAdI kI prazasA aura bhUThe kI nindA hotI hai / isake sivAya bhUTha sadA cala bhI nahIM sakatA / eka samaya sambhava hai ki jhUTha dvArA kisI ko dhokhA de diyA jAya, parantu dUsare samaya, vaha jhUThA manuSya dhokhA dene meM samartha na hogA balki jhUThe manuSya kI saccI bAta para bhI sahasA koI vizvAsa nahIM kregaa| isake lie eka kavi ne bhI kahA hai phera na hahaiM jhUTha se, jo karihI vyavahAra / jaise hAMDI kATha kI, car3he na dUjI bAra //
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 37 ] arthAt-jhUTha kA vyavahAra phira usI taraha nahIM ho sakatA, jaise lakar3I kI hAMDI dUsarI bAra nahIM car3ha sktii| aAjakala ke loga satya kA mahattva bhUla jAne ke ' kAraNa vyApArAdi kAryoM meM to svArthavaza jhUTha kA prayoga karate hI haiM, parantu dharma-kAryo meM bhI jhUTha ko sthAna dene se nahIM hicakate aura jahAM svArtha bhI nahIM hai, aisI jagaha arthAt haMsI-majAka Adi vyartha kI bAtoM meM bhI jhUTha kI bharamAra rakhate haiM / lekina isa prakAra kA jhUTha kA prayoga karane se na to vAraNo meM hI teja rahatA hai, na saMsAra meM koI vizvAsa hI karatA hai / jahAM satyavAdI ke kevala saMketa-mAtra para bharosA kiyA jAtA hai, vahAM jhUThe ke dastAvejoM para bhI vizvAsa karane meM loga hicakate haiM / jhUTha bolane vAle kA itanA avizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki phira usake vizvAsa para koI kArya nahIM chor3A jAtA / vyavahAra sUtra meM kahA hai ki ___ anya aparAdhoM kI saralatApUrvaka AlocanA kara lene para, sUtrokta vidhi ke pazcAt usa sAdhu ko AcAryAdizreSTha padavI dI bhI jA sakatI hai, lekina gAr3hAgAr3ha kAraNa hote hue bhI jo sAdhu kapaTa-yukta jhUTha bole, zAstraviruddha prarUpaNA kare, vaha AjIvana aisI kisI padavI ko pAne kA adhikArI nahIM ho sktaa| jhUTha saba pApoM se bar3hakara pApa hai aura satya saba dharmoM se bar3hakara dharma hai / saMsAra ke anya pApa vizeSataH satya ko na.samajhane se hI hote haiM, isalie buddhimAn loga jhUTha ko tyAga kara satya ko apanAveM /
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka ke lie tyAjya zrasatya nAsti satyAtparo dharmo, nAnRtAtpAtakaM param / sthitihi satyadharmasya, tasmAt satyaM na lopayet // - mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva / " satya ke samAna dharma nahIM hai, na asatya ke samAna pApa hI hai / dharma satya ke Azraya se TikatA hai. isalie satya kA lopa kabhI na karanA cAhie / jaina - zAstra meM paMca mahAvrata batalAye gaye haiM / una paMca mahAvratoM meM pahalA mahAvrata ahiMsA kA pAlana aura hiMsA kA tyAga hai tathA dUsarA mahAvrata satya kA dhAraNa aura mRSAvAda kA tyAga hai / ina mahAvratoM ko sAdhu to sampUrNa aura sUkSma rUpa se dhAraNa karatA hai, lekina zrAvaka gRhastha hone ke kAraNa pUrNa rUpa se dhAraNa karake inakA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / ahiMsA vrata pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karane meM chaH kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hotA hai aura zrAvaka gRhastha hone ke kAraNa unheM khetI, vyApArAdi saMsAra ke Avazyaka kAryoM ko karanA par3atA hai / ina sAMsArika kAryoM meM vaha sarvathA jIva - hiMsA se baca sake, yaha asambhava hai / isI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakha kara zAstrakAroM ne zrAvaka ko aisA ahiMsA
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (36) vrata batalAyA hai, jisameM zrAvaka ke saMsAra-vyavahAra meM bhI bAdhA, na pahuMce aura vaha vrata kA pAlana bhI kara sake / zrAvaka ke ahiMsA vrata meM kevala sthUla hiMsA kA hI tyAga hotA hai / gRhasthAzrama pAlane vAlA gRhastha sthUla sUkSma kA vicAra na karake sthala ke badale sUkSma hiMsA kA pahile hI tyAga karane jAtA hai to vaha aisA cakkara meM par3atA hai ki sUkSma hiMsA kA vrata to nahIM pAlatA so nahIM pAlatA, lekina sthUla hiMsA ke tyAga se bhI patita ho jAtA hai / isalie buddhimAn loga pahale ahiMsA vrata ko dhAraNa karake sthUla pApa ko chor3ate haiM aura phira jaba ve gRhasthI ke kAryoM ko chor3a dete haiM, taba sUkSma ahiMsA vrata ko dhAraNa karake sUkSma pApoM kA bhI tyAga karate haiM / jisa prakAra ahiMsA meM sthUla aura sUkSma ke bheda kiye gaye hai, usI prakAra satya meM bhI sthala aura sUkSma ke bheda batalAye haiM / sthUla bAtoM ke liye jhUTha bolanA sthUla jhUTha aura sUkSma rIti se jhUTha bolanA sUkSma jhUTha kahA jAtA hai / ___ zrAvaka ko jaise ahiMsA-vrata meM sthUla hiMsA kA tyAga batAyA gayA hai usI taraha satyavrata meM bhI sthUla maSAvAda kA tyAga batAyA gayA hai / jisa kArya, bAta yA vicAra ko saMsAra vyavahAra meM kahA jAtA hai ki yaha jhUTha hai aura jisase kisI jIva ko akAraNa hI duHkha hotA hai, use sthUla jhUTha kahate haiM / zAstra meM zrAvaka ke isa dUsare vrata-satya ke dhAraNa aura sthUla jhUTha tyAga ko sthUla-mRSAvAda-viramaNavrata kahA hai| gRhastha sUkSma mRSAvAda se nahIM baca sakate / isalie sUkSma maSAvAda kA tyAga gRhastha zrAvakoM ko na batalA kara
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (40) sAdhuoM ke lie hI batalAyA hai aura zrAvakoM ko sthUla maSAvAda kA tyAga batalAyA hai / yadi gRhastha zrAvaka pUrNa yA kisI aza meM, sUkSma mRSAvAda se bhI baca sake, to koI burAI kI bAta nahIM hai, lekina zAstrakAroM ne usake lie sthUla-mRSAvAda kA tyAga hI Avazyaka batalAyA hai kyoMki sUkSma-maSAvAda ke tyAga meM, satya kI jo vyAkhyA pahale kI gaI hai, usakA pUrNa rIti se pAlana karanA par3atA hai aura usake virodhI jhUTha kA sarvathA tyAga karanA par3hatA hai / lekina grahastha zrAvaka saMsAra meM rahatA hai isalie vaha yadi sUkSma jhaTha kA tyAga karatA hai, to use saMsAra meM aneka asuvidhAoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / isalie zrAvaka ko zAstrIya dRSTi ke sUkSma-jhUTha kA tyAga na batalA kara zAstrakAra ne unheM sthUla jhUTha tyAgane kA hI upadeza diyA hai / kucha logoM kA kathana hai ki zrAvakoM ko sarvathA jhUTha na bolane kA hI upadeza denA cAhie, sUkSma-sthUla ke bheda ko na samajhAnA cAhie kyoMki aisA karane se sUkSma-jhaTha kA anumodana hotA hai / lekina aisA kahane vAle loga jainazAstra ke rahasyoM se anabhijJa haiM, unheM jaina-zAstra ke agAdha vicAroM kA acchI taraha jJAna nahIM hai / jaina-zAstra aisI kisI bAta kA niSedha nahIM karate, jinake binA manuSyoM kA kAma na cala sakatA ho / aisI avasthA meM una zrAvakoM ko, jo apane sAMsArika kAryoM ko karate hue satya kA pAlana cAhate haiM, yadi sthUla aura sUkSma jhUTha ke bheda na batalAye gae, to ve satya kA pAlana kaise kara sakate haiM ? sUkSma se to gRhastha zrAvaka sarvathA baca nahIM sakate aura laukika meM jisa jhUTha ko jhUTha kahA jAtA hai, usa jhUTha kA sthUla jhUTha
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 41) meM tyAga ho hI jAtA hai, isalie buddhimAn loga jhUTha ke bheda na batAne kI bAta kA samarthana nahIM kara sakate / zrAvaka ke lie isa sthUla-mRSAvAda viramaNa vrata kA dhAraNa karanA ucita aura Avazyaka hai / isa vrata ke ghAraNa karane para sAMsArika kAryoM meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM ho sakatI, balki sAMsArika mArga sarala ho jAtA hai / isa vrata ke pAlane vAloM para loga vizvAsa karane lagate haiM tathA isa vrata ke dhAraNa karane para jhUTha bolane ke pApa se bhI bahuta aMza meM baca jAte haiN| satya se kyA lAbha hai aura jhUTha se kyA hAni hai, vaha to pahile bahata samajhAyA jA cUkA hai / aba bhI yadi koI yaha kahe ki hamArA sAMsArika kArya jhaTha ke binA kevala satya se nahIM cala sakatA, to vaha usakA bhrama hai / satya se kAma nahIM cala sakatA, jhaTha se hI kAma calatA hai, yaha sarvathA galataphahamI hai / pahile to saMsAra meM saMbhavataH kucha loga aise bhI mileMge jo apanA kAma satya se calAte haiM, jhUTha ko pAsa bhI nahIM Ane dete / dUsare yadi satya se kAma nahIM cala sakatA to jhUTha hI jhUTha se bhI nahIM cala sakatA / koI manuSya Ajanma jhUTha na bolane kI pratijJA kara le to usake kAryoM meM bAdhA na hote hue vaha nirvighna apanI pratijJA para dRr3ha raha sakatA hai, parantu yadi koI satya na bolane kI pratijJA kare, to usakA kArya kucha ghaNTe taka bhI nahIM cala sktaa| udAharaNArtha lagI to hai bhUkha, parantu kahe, ki merA peTa bharA hai, to vaha kaba taka jIvita raha sakegA ? peTa dukha rahA hai, lekina paira kA darda batAve, to anta meM use satya bolane ke lie bAdhya honA hI hogaa| sArAMza yaha ki satya bolane
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (42) se kisI kAma meM bAdhA nahIM pA sakatI, balki satya na bolane se bAdhA saMbhava hai| jo bhAratavarSa kisI samaya satya ke liye prasiddha thA, vahI isa samaya jhUTha ke liye prasiddha sunA jAtA hai| pAzcAtya deza vAle, jaba ve bahuta varSa pUrva bhArata kI yAtrA karane Aye the, taba unhoMne apane yAtrA-vRttAnta meM likhA hai ki "bhArata ke loga bhUla kara bhI jhUTha kA prayoga nahIM karate aura parAI vastu ko miTTo ke samAna mAnate haiM, arthAt chUte taka nahIM / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhArata ke loga apane gharoM meM tAle nahIM lagAte / " Aja usI deza ke loga apane bhArata yAtrA-vRttAnta meM likhate haiM ki " bhArata ke loga jhUTha bolane meM tanika bhI nahIM hicakicAte aura naitika-jIvana meM bahata gire hae haiN|" yadyapi yaha bAta sarvAMza meM satya nahIM hai, kyoMki bhArata meM Aja bhI kaI aise-aise mahAnubhAva haiM, jo kadApi jhUTha nahIM bolate, lekina pUrvakAla meM jitane satyavAdI the, utane isa kAla meM dikhAI nahIM dete, isI se aisA kahane kA maukA milatA hai / bhAratIyoM ko apanA yaha kalaMka miTA denA ucita hai / yadi manuSya jhUTha ko tyAga de aura satya ko apanA le, to Aja dina adAlatoM kI sIr3hiyoM para unheM prAyaH nitya cakkara kATanA hotA hai, jina vakIloM kA ghara apanI gAr3hI kamAI ke paise se bharanA hotA hai, unakI khuzAmada karanI hotI hai aura aneka kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA hotA hai, una saba se baca jAya / satya ke na hone se hI vakIla, vairisTara aura adAlatoM kA kAma cala rahA hai / yadi saba loga satya ko apanA dhyeya banA leM to adAlatoM aura vakIla, vairisTara
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 43 ) Adi ko, jo isI kamAI para grAnanda ur3AyA karate haiM, dUsarA udyoga karanA par3e prarthAt unakA kAma banda ho jAya / yadyapi vakIloM kA kAma satya ke anusaMdhAna meM nyAyAdhIza ko sahAyatA dene kA hai, parantu Ajakala ke bahuta se vakIla jhUTha ko satya banAne meM hI apanA gaurava samajhate haiM / satya ke vinA, kisI manuSya kA utthAna nahIM ho sakatA / satya aura priya vacana, vANI kA tapa kahalAtA hai / gItA meM kahA hai , karaM vAkyaM satyaM priyahitaM ca yat / svAdhyAyAbhyasanaM caiva vAG mayaM tapa ucyate // ' adhyAya 17 6 jo sunane vAle ke mana meM udvega karane vAlA na ho, satya aura priya ho, svAdhyAya kA abhyAsI ho, vaha bhASaNa vANI kA tapa hai / ' meM gItA meM jo bAta kahI hai, vahI uttarAdhyayana sUtra nimna prakAra se kahI hai 'kohe mANe ya mAyA ya, lobhe ya uvauttayA / hAse bhaya moharie, vikahAsu taheva ya // eyAI aTTha ThANAI parivajjitta saMjayo / sAvajjaM miyaM kAle, bhAsaM bhAsijja pannavaM // krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, bhaya, vAcAlatA aura vikathA ko chor3a kara, buddhimAn ko samaya para thor3I aura
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (44) aisI nirdoSa vANI kA prayoga karanA cAhiye jisase kisI ko kaSTa na ho| tAtparya yaha hai ki satya bhI priya ho / kisI ko duHkha dene vAle apriya satya kI saba ne nindA karake use tvAjya batAyA hai / cANakya ne apanI nIti meM kahA hai atyantakopaH kaTukA ca vANI, daridratA ca svajaneSu vairam / nIcaprasaMgaH kulahInasevA; cihnAni dehe narakasthitAnAm / / atyanta krodha, kaTu-vacana, apane janoM se vaira, nIca kA saMga aura kulahIna kI sevA, ye cihna narakavAsiyoM kI deha meM rahate haiM / aura kahA hai- . 'parasparasya marmANi, ye bhASante' narAdhamAH / ta eva vilayaM yAnti valmIkodarasarpavat // ' __'jo narAdhama paraspara antarAtmA ko duHkhadAyaka vacana bhASaNa karate haiM, ve vimauTe meM par3a kara sAMpa kI taraha nizcaya hI naSTa ho jAte haiN|' ____ manu ne apanI smRti meM kahA haisatyaM brU yAta priyaM brU yAnna brUyAt satyamapriyam / 'satya kahe aura priya kahe, apriya satya bhI na kahe / ' apriya vacana kI isa prakAra saba dharma ke zAstroM ne nindA kI hai aura satya hote hue bhI usa satya ko, jisase
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (45) kisI ko duHkha ho, jhUTha hI ke samAna mAnA hai / isake viparIta priya vacana kI prazaMsA meM cANakya ne kahA hai 'pRthivyAM trINi ratnAni, jalamannaM subhASitam / mUDhaH pASANa-khaNDeSu, ratnasaMjJA vidhIyate // ' ___pRthvI para tIna hI ratna haiM- jala, anna aura priya vacana / ' kintu mUoM ne pApAraNa ke Tukar3e ko ratna saMjJA de rakhI hai| 'priyavAkyapradAnena, sarve tuSyanti jantavaH / tasmAttadeva vaktavyaM, vacane kA daridratA // ' 'madhura vacana ke bolane se saba jIva santuSTa hote haiM, isa kAraNa usI kA bolanA yogya hai / vacanoM meM kucha kharca to hotA hI nahIM hai, phira isameM daridratA kyoM ?' isa kathana kA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki kisI ko prasanna karane ke liye bhUThamUTha hI prazaMsA kI jAya aura koI bAta sunAI jAya / jhUTha kI gaNanA to sadaiva jhUTha meM hI hotI hai / zAstra ne apriya satya ko tyAjya to avazya kahA hai, kintu priya jhUTha ko grAhya nahIM kahA hai| ina saba bAtoM para vicAra karake zrAvaka ko isa dUsare sthUla maSAvAda viramaNa vrata ko dhAraNa karanA ucita hI hai| isa eka vrata ke dhAraNa karane se zrAvaka anekoM pApoM aura durvyasanoM se chUTa sakatA hai / isake lie eka dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai|
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ eka dhanI yuvaka kusaMgati meM par3a kara aneka durvyasanoM kA zikAra ho gayA / zarAbapInA, vaizyAgamana Adi aneka doSa usameM the / jaba usake mAtA-pitA samajhAkara hAra gaye to ve usa yuvaka ko lekara eka mahAtmA kI zaraNa meM gaye / mahAtmA ne bar3e pyAra se samajhAkara usa yuvaka se kahA ki mere kahane se kevala eka bAta chor3a de aura vaha yaha ki jhUTha mata bolA kara / yUvaka ne dekhA ki isameM koI harja nahIM hai| isa bAta ko mAna lene se apane kAryoM meM to kisI prakAra kI bAdhA na hogii| yaha vicAra kara usane jhUTha na bolane kI pratijJA le lii| svabhAvAnusAra vaha zarAba pone calA, parantu tatkAla hI use vicAra huA ki yadi mujha se koI pUchegA 'tuma kahAM gaye the ?' taba maiM kyA uttara dUgA ? jhUTha na bolane kI to pratijJA kara hI cukA thA, isalie zarAba pIne nahIM gayA aura baiThA rahA / isI prakAra pratijJA ke bhaya se usake saba durvyasana chUTa gaye aura vaha zuddha ho gayA /
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthUla jhUTha ke bheda prANiyoM ke hitacintaka zAstrakAroM ne zrAvaka ke tyAga karane yogya sthUla- jhUTha ke bheda bhI batalA diye haiM, jisase zrAvaka loga isa jhUTha para vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna rakha sakeM, kyoMki saMsAra meM vizeSata: inhIM kAraNoM se jhUTha bolA jAtA hai / zAstra meM kahA hai "thUlagaM musAvAyaM samaraNovAsazro paccakkhAi se ya musAvAe paMcavihe pannatta, taM jahA - kannAlIe gavAlIe bhomAlIe nAsAvahAre kUDasakkhijje || " zrarthAt -- zramaNopAsaka sthUla - jhUTha kA tyAga kareM / ve sthUla- jhUTha pAMca prakAra ke haiM- kanyA ke viSaya meM, gau ke viSaya meM, bhUmi ke viSaya meM, dharohara rakkhI huI vastu ke viSaya meM aura jhUThI sAkSI dene ke viSaya meM / isa pAMca prakAra ke sthUla - jhUTha ke viSaya meM pRthakpRthak vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / 1 - kannAlie arthAt kanyA ke viSaya meM jhUTha yahAM zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki kanyA hI ke lie jhUTha bolane kA niSedha kyoM kiyA ? kyA puruSa, bAlaka yA strI
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (48) ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA tyAjya nahIM hai ? aisI zaMkA karane vAle ke lie hI TIkAkAra ne spaSTa kara diyA hai ki___ " tena sarvamanuSyajAtiviSayamalokamupalakSitam / " - arthAt- kanyA kA nAma lekara manuSyamAtra ke lie jhUTha na bolane ko kahA gayA hai / yahAM kanyA ke viSaya meM jo jhUTha bolane kA niSedha hai, usameM upalakSaNa se manuSya jAti ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolane kA niSedha samajhanA cAhie / manuSyamAtra ke lie jhUTha na bolane kA tyAga na likha kara kanyA ke hI lie yoM likhA hai ki eka to kanyA ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA saMsAra meM saba se adhika nindya samajhA jAtA hai, dUsare kanyA se hI manuSya kI utpatti hai / jaba jar3a ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolane kA tyAga hogA, taba zAkhA pallava aAdi ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolane kA tyAga Apa hI ho jAyegA / isalie kanyA ke viSaya meM jhUTha kA tyAga karanA hai / kanyA ke viSaya meM jhUTha kA tyAga karane kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki anya manuSya ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolA jAya, varan yaha artha hai ki kanyA ke sAtha hI manuSya-mAtra ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolane kA tyAga hai / __manuSyoM meM kanyA ko pradhAna mAnA gayA hai / pAzcAtya dezoM meM bhI yaha niyama hai ki jahAja ke tUphAna Adi saMkaTajanaka sthiti meM hone para pahale kanyAoM kI, pazcAt bAlakoM kI, striyoM kI aura phira puruSoM kI rakSA kA kramazaH dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki kanyA, puruSa-ratna kI khAna aura bhAvI saMtAna kI mAtA hai / vipatti meM phaMse hue jahAja se kanyA kA uddhAra pahile
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (46) karane kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki anya puruSoM kI rakSA hI na kI jAya / isI taraha yahAM kannAlie kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki kevala kanyA hI ke viSaya meM jhUTha na bolA jAya / saMkaTApanna jahAja se jaise kanyA ko Adi lekara saba manuSyoM kI rakSA kI jAtI hai, aise hI kanyA ko prAdi lekara manuSya-mAtra ke viSaya meM jhUTha kA tyAga karanA, aisI zAstrAjJA hai / jo manuSya kanyA ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolatA hai, vaha mAtR-pakSa kA ghora virodha karatA hai / isa mahA pApa se bacane ke liye hI zAstra meM kanyA kA vizeSa rUpa se ullekha karate hue kahA hai ki dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se kanyA ke lie jhUTha na bole / jo isa prakAra hai dravya se tAtparya yaha hai ki kanyA rUpavatI ho, sundara ho, aMga, upAMga meM kisI prakAra kA doSa na ho, ucca varga kI ho, parantu svArthavaza yA aura kisI kAraNa se use kurUpA, aMgahInA grAdi, vAstava meM jo hai usake sarvathA yA nyUnAdhika viparIta ktalA denA, yA kanyA meM kisI prakAra ukta doSa hote hue bhI unheM prakaTa na karake use nirdoSa evaM surUpA batAnA / kSetra se matalaba yaha hai ki, kanyA hai to kisI dUsare prAnta yA gAMva kI aura use batalAnA kisI dUsare hI prAnta yA gAMva kii| __ kAla se yaha artha hai ki vAstava meM kanyA jisa umra kI ho, usase kama yA adhika batAnA / / bhAva se tAtparya yaha ki catura kanyA ko mUrkha yA mUrkha ko catura batAnA, kanyA meM jo guNa yA durguNa haiM, unheM chipAnA yA nyUnAdhika batAnA /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (50) isI taraha kanyA ke liye vara ke viSaya meM bhI ukta prakAra kA ulaTa-phera karanA, kanyA ke liye jhUTha bolanA hai / jaise vara bUr3hA, kurUpa, mUrkha aura kisI anya deza kA hai, lekina use yUvaka sUndara aura vidvAn batalAnA / isI taraha sabhI manuSyoM ke viSaya meM samajha lenA / sArAMza yaha hai ki jo bAta kanyA se sambandha rakhatI hai, usameM kisI prakAra kA, kisI kAraNa se ayathArtha bhASaNa karanA, kanyA ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA kahalAtA hai| Aja samAja meM jo viSamatA hai, usake kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa kanyA ke lie jhUTha bolanA bhI hai| vizeSataH isI kAraNa vidhavAoM kI itanI saMkhyA bar3ha rahI hai aura dampatI meM asantuSTatA rahatI hai / 'samAja dvArA kanyA para aura kyA-kyA atyAcAra hote haiM, yaha eka svataMtra viSaya hai, jise yahAM para kahanA aprAsAMgika hogaa| sambhavataH aba yaha prazna hogA ki- aMgahInA, kurUpA Adi sadoSa kanyA kuprAMrI to raha nahIM sakatI, aisI avasthA meM binA jhUTha bole kAma kaise cale ? arthAt kisI prakAra jhUTha bola kara bhI usakA vivAha to karanA hI par3atA hai / lekina aisI zaMkA karane vAle loga bhrama meM paDe hae haiN| saMsAra meM kanyA hI aMga-hIna Adi doSayukta nahIM hotI, balki puruSa bhI hote hI haiM / jaba kanyA kumArI nahIM raha sakatI, to kyA aisA puruSa yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki ' maiM kuA~rA kyoM rahU~?" aisI avasthA meM ucita to yaha hai ki sAya mArga kA avalambana lekara jhUTha ke pApa se baceM /
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (51) 2- gavAlie arthAt gau ke viSaya meM jhUTha ____ gau ke viSaya meM jhUTha na bolane ke liye bhI kanyA kI hI taraha yaha prazna hotA hai ki kyA gau ke sivAya anya pazuoM ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA manA nahIM hai ? isa prazna kA uttara bhI vahI hai, jo kanyA ke viSaya meM diyA gayA hai arthAt jisa prakAra manuSyoM meM kanyA uttama hai, usI taraha pazuoM meM gau pradhAna mAnI gaI hai| gau ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolane kA tyAga, saba pazuoM ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolane kA tyAga samajhanA cAhie / gau pazuoM meM sarvottama isalie mAnI gaI hai, kyoMki manuSyoM ke lie gau hI vizeSa rUpa se AdhAra hai / gAya kI sahAyatA ke binA gRhasthI nahIM nibha sakatI / sUkhe taraNa khAkara badale meM ghI, dUdha Adi dene vAlA, gau ke sivAya dUsarA koI pazu nahIM hai / kRSi meM bhI vizeSatayA gau kI hI sahAyatA hotI hai, jaise hala khIMcane ke lie bachar3e denA, khAda ke lie gobara denA Adi / jaina samAja yA bhAratavarSa ne hI gau ko saba pazuoM meM pradhAna mAnA hai, aisA nahIM balki yUropiyanoM ne bhI gau kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kI hai| Ananda aura kAmadeva aise utkRSTa zrAvaka. gautroM ko inhIM kAraNoM se pAlate the aura zrIkRSNa ne bhI inhIM bAtoM ko siddha karane ke liye gaueM carAI thIM ki saMsAra meM Rddhisiddhi kI dAtA gau hI hai| gau kI mahattA batAnA, yaha bhI eka . svatantra viSaya hai, isalie yahAM itanA hI kathana paryApta hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki gau sarvotkRSTa pazu hai / isaliye
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 52 ) ise Adi lekara saba pazuoM ke lie jhUTha na bolane kA zAstra kA upadeza hai / kanyA ke samAna gau ke liye bhI, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / jaise acchI yA burI gAya ko burI yA acchI batAnA, kama yA jyAdA dUdha " dene vAlI gAya ko jyAdA yA kama dUdha dene vAlI batAnA, eka deza kI gAya ko dUsare deza kI gAya batAnA aura sIdhI yA ciTTI mArane vAlI, gAya ko mArane vAlI yA sIdhI batAnA Adi / 3 - bhomAlie arthAt bhUmi ke viSaya meM jhUTha 1 bhUmi viSayaka jhUTha ke tyAga meM bhUmi ke sAtha hI una saba vastuoM ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolane kA tyAga A jAtA hai, jinakI utpatti bhUmi se hai / phira cAhe ve sacetana hoM yA acetana / jaise phala, vRkSa Adi sacetana aura prAya: sonA, cAMdI, patthara, miTTI, ghara Adi pracetana / isIliye bhUmi ke sAtha hI, bhUmi se utpanna hone vAlI aura usase banI huI vastu makAna, noharA, mahalAdi sambandhI jhUTha kA bhI tyAga samajhanA cAhie kyoMki bhUmi AdhAra hai aura usa para ke yA usase utpanna hone vAle padArtha Adheya haiM / AdhAra ko grahaNa karane se Adheya kA bhI grahaNa svayaM ho jAtA hai / isameM bhI kanyA aura gau viSayaka jhUTha-tyAga ke samAna dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke vicAra se tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / 4 - nAsAvahAre arthAt dharohara ke viSaya meM jhUTha kisI kI rakhI huI dharohara ko na lauTAne yA vinA
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 53 ) rakhe hI mAMgane ke lie jo mithyA bhASaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dharohara viSayaka jhUTha kahalAtA hai| yadyapi isakI gaNanA corI meM ho sakatI hai aura manu ne ise corI meM hI mAnA hai, jaise " yo nikSepaM nArpayati, yazcAnikSipya yAcate / tavubhau cauravacchAsyau dApyau vA tatsama damam // jo rakhI huI dharohara ko na deve aura jo binA rakhe mAMge, ve donoM cora ke samAna hI daNDanIya haiM / lekina jaina zAstroM ne, kyoMki yaha kArya mukhyatayA jhUTha bolane se hI hotA hai, isa kAraNa ise jhUTha meM mAnA hai / gauNa rUpa meM yaha corI bhI hai / isameM bhI pUrva varNanAnusAra dravya, kSetra Adi ke vicAra se tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / 5- kUDasakkhije arthAt jhUThI sAkSI . kisI dUsare ke yA apane lAbha ke liye athavA dUsare kI hAni ke lie nyAyAdhIza, paMcAyata saMgha Adi ke sanmukha jo mithyA bhASaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha mithyA bhASaNa, jhUThI sAkSI kahalAtA hai / jhUThI sAkSI denA nindya kArya hai aura ghora pApa hai / manu ne jhUThI sAkSI dene vAle ke viSaya meM kahA hai"vAcyArthA nihatAH sarve vAGa mUlA vAgviniHsRtAH / tAstu yaH stenayedvAcyaH sa sarvasteyakRnnaraH // " zabdoM hI meM vAcya, bhAva se niyata haiM aura zabdoM kA
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 54 ) mUla vANI hai, kyoMki saba bAteM zabdoM se hI jAna kara kI jAtI haiM / jo vAraNI ko curAtA hai arthAt anyathA kahatA hai, vaha saba bhAMti kI corI karane vAlA hotA hai / " brahmaghno ye smRtA lokA, ye ca strIbAlaghAtinaH / - mitradra haH kRtaghnasya, te te syubavato mRSA // brAhmaNa, strI aura bAlaka ko hatyA karane vAle ko, mitradrohI tathA kRtaghnI ko jo loka milate haiM, ve hI loka jhUThI gavAhI dene vAle ko milate haiN| vahAM loka zabda se matalaba hai gati kA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jhUThI sAkSI denA manu ne bhI mahAn pApa mAnA hai| jisa manuSya para janatA vizvAsa karatI hai, vaha yadi kiso ke sacce sone ko nakalI batalAve, athavA kisI ke nakalI sone ko saccA banA kara kharIdavAve, to zAstra kahatA haiM ki aisA karane vAlA sone ke vartamAna aura bhAvI svAmI ko antarAya ( duHkha ) dene kA aparAdhI hai kyoMki aisA hone para usa asalI sone ke svAmI tathA nakalI sone ke kharIdadAra kI AtmA ko bar3I coTa pahuMcatI hai aura prAyaH yA to ve usa aisA batAne vAle ko hAni pahuMcAne kI ceSTA karate haiM, yA svayaM dhasakA khAkara mara jAte haiN| isake sivAya isa prakAra jhUTha batAne vAlA apanI prAmANikatA ko bhI tilAMjali detA hai / isake viruddha yathArtha bAta kahane para na to prAmANikatA ko hI dhakkA lagatA hai aura na uparokta doSa kI hI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / balki usakI prAmANikatA
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (55) bar3ha jAtI hai / yahI vAta jhUThI sAkSI dene ke viSaya meM bhI hai| jhUThI sAkSI meM bhI dravya, kSetra Adi ke vicAra se tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| yadyapi dharohara ke viSaya meM jhUTha aura jhUThI sAkSI, pahile tIna prakAra (kannAlie, gavAlie, bhomalie) ke jhUTha ke antargata A jAte haiM, lekina inheM vizeSa niMdya samajha kara zAstrakAroM ne inakA varNana pRthak-pRthak kiyA hai / zrAvaka ko, varNana kiye hue ina pAMcoM prakAra ke sthUla mRSAvAda ko samajha kara inakA tyAga karanA aura sthUla maSAvAda viramaNa vrata ko dhAraNa karanA ucita hai / isa dUsare vrata ke aticAroM kA varNana Age kiyA jAtA hai / RAM RAA AM VI
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya vrata ke aticAra zrAvaka ke sthUla mRSAvAda viramaNa vrata ke pAMca praticAra haiM / Avazyaka sUtra meM zrAvaka ko sthUla mRSAvAda kA tyAga batalAne ke sAtha hI kahA hai " thUlagamusAvAyaveramaNassa * samaNovAsaeNaM ime paMca aiyArA jANiyabvA na samAyariyavvA / taMjahAsahassabbhakkhANe rahassabbhakkhANe sadAramaMtabhee mosuvaese kUDalehakaraNe / " , "sthUla-mRSAvAda viramaNa vrata ke, jisako zrAvaka ke lie dhAraNa karane kA vidhAna hai, pAMca aticAra hai / ina pAMcoM ke nAma (1) sahassabbhakkhANe, (2) rahassabbhakkhANe, (3) sadAramaMtabhee, (4) mosuvaese, (5) kUDalehakaraNe haiM / ye aticAra zrAvaka ke jAnane yogya haiM, lekina AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM haiM / isIlie zrAvaka ko inase bacanA ucita hai|" zAstrakAra ne kisI tyAjya kArya ke karane kA vicAra lAne ko atikrama, kArya-pUrti ke lie sAdhana ekatrita karane ko vyatikrama, kArya kI bilkUla taiyArI ho lekina abhI kiyA nahIM hai use aticAra aura pUrNa kara DAlane ko anAcAra kahA hai / arthAt vrata ke ullaMghana karane kI cAra kakSAeM haiN|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ullaMghana kA prArambha atikrama se hotA hai aura anta anAcAra kI zakla meM hotA hai / yathA-koI manuSya asatya bolane ke liye udyata huaa| usakA jaise hI asatya bolane kA vicAra huA atikrama ho gayA, yAni usane vrata kI pahalI maryAdA ko tor3a DAlA / arthAt kisI vrata ko bhaMga karane ke saMkalpa kA nAma atikrama hai / pazcAt saMkalpa ko pUrA karane kA jaba prayatna karatA hai, yAni jhUTha bolane ke sAdhana juTAtA hai, usakA nAma 'vyatikrama' hai / aisA karanA vrata kI dUsarI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanA hai| phira vrata kI apekSA rakhatA huA, kucha aMza meM vrata kA nAza karatA hai, usakA nAma 'aticAra' hai / zAstra meM jahAM bhI aticAra kA ullekha hai vahAM saba jagaha vrata kI tIsarI maryAdA kA arthAt madhyama zreNI kA upadeza kiyA hai / lekina vrata kI apekSA na karake saMkalpa-rUpa bhaMga kiyA jAya to vaha anAcAra ho jAtA hai| isa dUsare vrata ke Upara varNana kiye hue pAMca aticAra haiM, jinake viSaya meM pRthaka-pRthaka vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai / 1- sahastabbhakkhANe binA vicAra kiye ekadama kisI ko mithyA doSa lagA denA, jaise tU cora hai, yA tU jAra hai ityAdi / yaha pahalA sahasA abhyAkhyAna nAma kA aticAra hai| isa aticAra ke viSaya meM jitanI bhI vyAkhyA kI jAya, kama hai, kyoMki Ajakala binA vicAre ekadama kisI para doSAropaNa kara denA sahaja kArya bana gayA hai / doSa kI satyatA para vicAra kiye binA hI kisI para doSa lagA
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 58 ) denA atyanta anucita hai / loga yadi isa aticAra kA artha bhalIbhAMti samajha lete to yaha durguNa dikhAI na detaa| aba bhI yadi isa para vicAra kiyA jAya to doSa miTa sakatA hai| Aja ke loga aura kisI bAta meM to cAhe niraMkuza na rahate hoM, parantu jIbha para aMkuza rakhane kA prayatna to zAyada hI karate hoMge / sambhavataH isI kAraNa kisI se koI doSa hunA ho yA na huA ho, usa para sahasA doSAropaNa kara diyA jAtA hai / ucita to yaha hai ki yadi kisI meM koI durguNa dikhAI bhI par3e to namratA-pUrvaka use sUcita karake bhaviSya ke liye sAvadhAna kara diyA jAya / lekina isake viparIta dUsaroM ke doSoM kA DhiMDhorA pITane meM prAyaH loga apanA gaurava samajhate haiM / Aja isa durguNa kI sahAyatA ke lie sAdhana bhI khuba mila jAte haiM / do paise ke kArDa yA samAcAra-patra dvArA kimI ke choTe yA nirmUla doSa ko saMsAra ke sanmukha bar3hA kara rakha denA sahaja ho gayA hai| jinakA kArya adharma para calate hue kisI manuSya ko apanI sattA se dharma para lAne kA aura niSpakSa hokara nyAya dene kA thA, una paMcAyatoM ko bhI Aja, pakSapAtapUrNa nyAya karate aura kisI ke dvArA lagAye gaye doSa kI satyatA kA vicAra kiye binA hI, ekadama usako aparAdhI mAna lete sunA jAtA hai / sambhavataH unheM bhI isI prakAra se khAne Adi kA lobha, yA dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kA vicAra rahatA hogA / lekina yaha kArya paMcAyatoM ke liye azobhanIya hai| paMcAyatoM ke liye hI nahIM, kintu ghara ke logoM ke
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 56 ) liye bhI yaha sunAI par3atA hai ki prAyaH ghara ke hI loga eka dUsare ko jhUThe doSa lagA kara nIcA dikhAne kA upAya kiyA karate haiM / yaha kitanA nIca kArya hai / vratadhArI zrAvakoM ko isa praticAra se avazya hI bacanA cAhiye / saba saMsAra hI aisA karatA hai, yaha vicAranA ucita nahIM hai / saMsAra cAhe sudhare yA na sudhare, Apa apane karttavya kA pAlana karate jAiye / jisa prakAra jUtA pahinane vAlA manuSya pRthvI para kAMTe kA astitva dekhanA anAvazyaka samajhatA hai, isI prakAra Apa bhI vicAra lIjiye ki maiMne vrata grahaNa kiyA hai / isaliye loga cAhe khayAla rakheM yA na rakheM, mujhe to khayAla rakha kara isa doSa se bacanA hI cAhiye / arthAt binA soce samajhe anya logoM kI taraha kisI ke sira ekadama doSa na mar3ha denA cAhiye / talavAra kA ghAva acchA ho sakatA hai, lekina jhUThe kalaMka kA bhayaMkara ghAva upAya karane para bhI acchA honA kaThina ho jAtA hai / isaliye kisI ko jhUThA kalaMka lagAne kA ghRNita kArya karbhI na karanA cAhiye / 2 - rahastabhakkhANe ekAnta meM baiThe kisI viSaya kA vicAra karate hue manuSyoM ko dekha kara unakI bAta ke viSaya meM asatya anumAna bAMdha kara kahanA ki ye rAjyavirodhAdi viSaya kI bAtacIta karate hoMge, 'rahassabbhakkhANe ' hai / Aja kI janatA meM ukta doSa bahuta dekhA jAtA hai / koI strI puruSa cAhe ve Apasa meM bahina-bhAI hI hoM, yadi ekAnta meM bAta karate hoM to loga binA vicAra kiye hI
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (60) kevala bAteM karate dekha kara una para sandeha karane tathA vaise logoM ke Age prakaTa karane meM prAyaH nahIM hicakicAte aura kalaMka lagAne lagate haiM / lekina vicArazIla manuSya ko isa durguNa se dUra rahanA cAhiye / isa dUsare aticAra aura pahile aticAra meM yaha aMtara hai ki pahile aticAra meM ekadama doSAropaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura isa dUsare aticAra meM kisI prakAra kA sandeha pAkara doSAropaNa kiyA jAtA hai / sandeha ke AdhAra para kalaMka lagAne kA doSa puruSoM kI apekSA striyoM meM vizeSa dekhA jAtA hai| unameM adhikAMza ko koI kArya to rahatA nahIM, isaliye jarA sI bAta ko cAhe vaha satya ho yA jhUTha, vizeSa samaya taka ghoTatI rahatI haiM / vratadhArI zrAvaka ko isa prakAra kisI ko ekAnta meM bAta karate dekha kara sandeha lAnA aura doSa lagAnA ucita nahIM hai| 3- sadAramantabhee apanI strI ne jo kucha marma-bharI bAta kahI ho, jise chipAne kI AvazyakatA hai yA svayaM ne usase jo kucha kahA ho, dUsare ke Age usakA prakAza karanA 'sadAramantabheya' kahA jAtA hai / aisA karane se lajjAvaza usa strI kA, apanI yA dUsare kI hatyA kara denA Adi anartha-paramparA kA honA sambhava hai / isaliye satya hone para bhI aisA karanA aticAra hai| Aja ke puruSa striyoM ko kucha samajhate hI nahIM hai,
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 61 ) balki yahAM taka tuccha samajhate haiM ki strI ko paira kI jUtI kahane taka nahIM hicakicAte / isa kAraNa striyoM se kisI prakAra kI sammati lenA to dUra rahA, unakI gopanIya bAtoM ko bhI prakaTa karane meM kucha vicAra nahIM rakhate / lekina aisA samajhanA puruSoM kI uddaNDatA ke sivAya kucha nahIM kahalA sakatA / striyoM ko isa darje taka tuccha samajhane vAlA svayaM tuccha buddhi kA hai / vaha isa bAta ko nahIM vicAratA, ki yadi strI paira kI jUtI hai to usase hathalevA jor3ate samaya mitra ke nAte jor3A yA jUtI se ? striyoM ko isa prakAra samajha lene se hI Aja bhArata ke prAcIna gaurava se loga hAtha dho baiThe haiM / jisa samaya bhArata unnati kI carama sImA para pahuMcA thA, usa samaya kA itihAsa dekhane se patA laga sakatA hai ki striyoM ko kitanI UMcI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA thA aura samAja meM unakA kitanA UMcA sthAna thA / usake bAda jaise-jaise puruSa striyoM kA sanmAna kama karate gaye, vaise hI vaise ve svayaM apane sanmAna ko bhI naSTa karate gaye / rASTra meM navIna caitanya grAnA striyoM kI unnati para nirbhara hai / kaI logoM ne strI - samAja ko paMgu samajha rakhA hai, yA kaho ki paMgu banA rakhA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki yahAM ke sudhAra - prAndolanoM meM pUrI saphalatA nahIM hotI / yadi striyoM ko isa prakAra tuccha na samajhakara unheM unnata banA diyA jAya, to jo sudhAra - prAndolana Aja aneka prayatna karane para bhI asaphala rahate haiM, unheM asaphala hone kA sambhavataH koI kAraNa hI na rahe / striyoM kI zakti kama nahIM hai / jaina - zAstra meM varNana
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 62 ) hai ki striyoM kI stuti svayaM indroM ne kI hai aura unheM sAkSAt devI kaha kara triloka meM uttama batalAyA hai / trilokInAtha ko janma dene vAlI strI hI hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra jaise ko utpanna karane kA saubhAgya inhIM ko prApta manu ne bhI kahA hai hai 66 yatra nAryastu pUjyante, ramante tatra devatAH / " jahAM para striyoM kA satkAra hotA hai, vahAM devatA Akara ramaNa karate haiM arthAt vaha ghara svarga bana jAtA hai / jina striyoM kA itanA mahattva hai, unheM tuccha samajha kara apamAnita karane se puruSa sukhI kaise bana sakate haiM ? sukhI honA to striyoM kI unnati aura unake satkAra para hI nirbhara hai / cANakya ne kahA hai 11 " dAmpatyakalaho nAsti tatra zrIH svayamAgatA / jahAM dampatI ( pati - patnI ) meM kalaha nahIM rahatA hai, yAnI eka dUsare ko sanmAnapUrNa dRSTi se dekhate haiM, apamAnita nahIM karate hai, vahAM lakSmI Apa hI Akara virAjamAna hotI hai / striyoM kI uccatA aura lajjA ko dRSTi meM rakha kara hI zAstrakAroM ne unakI kisI gopanIya bAta ko dUsare ke sAmane prakaTa karane se puruSoM ko manA kiyA hai / isake liye cANakya ne bhI apanI nIti meM kahA hai - "arthanAzaM manastApaM, gRhiNIcaritAni ca / vaJcanaM cApamAnaM ca matimAnna prakAzayet // "
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ "dhana kA nAza, mana kA tApa ( duHkha ), gRhiNI kA caritra yAnI unake viSaya kI bAta, apanI ThagAI kI bAta aura apamAna buddhimAn kisI ke Age prakaTa na kreN|" apanI strI ke viSaya kI saccI gupta bAta ko bhI prakaTa karanA dUsare vrata kA aticAra hai, isalie buddhimAna isase bceN| isa aticAra meM puruSa ko lakSya karake striyoM ke viSaya meM jo kucha kahA gayA hai ve hI bAteM striyoM ke viSaya meM samajhanI cAhiye aura unheM isa aticAra kA nAma 'sabhattAramaMtabhee' samajhanA cAhiye / striyoM kA bhI kartavya hai ki ve puruSa se jo kucha gupta bAta kaheM, yA puruSa unase jo gupta bAta kahe, una bAtoM ko kisI ke Age prakAzita na kreN| aisA karane para unake lie bhI vahI aticAra ho jAtA hai| . - 4- mosuvaese dUsare ko asatya kA upadeza karanA, mRSopadeza kahA jAtA hai / yadi acAnaka asAvadhAnI se mithyA upadeza de diyA jAya athavA apane pAsa sammati pUchane ke lie Aye hue ko mithyA upadeza kiyA jAya, jaise--maiMne amuka samaya para isa prakAra mithyA bhASaNa dvArA amuka kArya kiyA thA, ityAdi prakAra se kisI ko upadeza kiyA jAya to aticAra hai| yadyapi aisA karane vAlA cAhe mithyA-bhASaNa na kara rahA ho, tathApi vaha dUsare ko mithyA-bhASaNa meM pravRtta karatA hai, ataH yaha aticAra hai /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 64 ) Ajakala ke logoM meM dUsare ko mithyA upadeza dene kI pravRtti jyAdA najara AtI hai / yadi spaSTa rIti se mithyA upadeza na deMge to bAta ko isa prakAra ghumA kara kaheMge ki sunane vAle ke samIpa vaha upadeza kA kArya kare / isa prakAra upadeza dene vAle ke liye sunane vAlA jo sama tA hai ki ye anubhavI haiM aura jo kucha kaha rahe haiM, vaha mere hita ke liye hai / lekina yaha usakA upadeza bhrama mAtra hotA hai / loga isa bAta ko nahIM vicArate ki maiM jo kucha kaha rahA hU~ usakA prabhAva sunane bAle para kaisA par3egA aura usakA pariNAma kyA hogA ? unakA dhyeya to kucha aura hI rahatA hai / jaise eka AdamI ne dUsare se kahA ki - 'merA peTa dukhA karatA hai, sira dukhA karatA hai, yA bhojana hajama nahIM hotA / ' sunane vAle ne isake uttara meM kahA ki - 'aisA hI hAla merA bhI rahA karatA thA, lekina jaba se maiMne bIr3I, sigareTa, gAMjA yA cAya pInA prArambha kiyA, taba se yaha roga calA gayA / ' yadyapi aisA kahane vAle ne durvyasanoM kA spaSTa upadeza nahIM diyA, tathApi usake kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki vaha bhI inheM pIye / yadi aisA karane vAlA inheM pIne ke liye spaSTa kahatA, taba to isa upadeza kI gaNanA aticAra meM na hokara anAcAra meM hotI, lekina usane spaSTa nahIM kahA, isaliye praticAra hai / yaha bAta to isa aticAra ko samajhAne mAtra ke liye kahI gaI hai / loga aisA hI nahIM, balki aise - aise mithyA upadeza diyA karate haiM ki sunane vAlA, mahAn andhakAra meM jA giratA hai, jahAM se use nikAlanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / jaise - kisI ke " maiM garIba hU~" yaha kahane para
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yA kahane ke prathama hI usase isa bAta kA kahA jAnA kimaiM bhI aisA hI garIba thA, lekina amUka dharma ko chor3a kara amuka dharma meM cale jAne se, jhUTha bolane se yA juA khelane se mAladAra ho gayA / isa prakAra ke mithyA-upadeza dvArA apanI saMkhyA bar3hAne ke liye yA aura kisI kAraNa se use satya se dUra karake asatya ke gaDDhe meM girA diyA jAtA hai / ahammanyatA ke liye bhI bahuta loga aise hI upadeza dekara logoM ko apane caMgula meM phaMsAye rakhanA cAhate haiM / aisA karane vAle svArtha-vaza kRtyAkRtya kA bhI vicAra nahIM karate / lenika mithyA upadeza kA prabhAva sadA nahIM rahatA, kabhI na kabhI miTatA hI hai / phira jise bhI yaha mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki ina upadezoM se mujhe bhrama meM DAlA gayA thA, vaha usI kSaNa se usa ( isa prakAra bhrama meM DAlane vAle ) ko ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhane lagatA hai / aisA upadeza, jo satya nahIM hai aura jisake sunane se sunane vAlA satya se patita hotA hai, yA bure kArya meM pravRtta hotA hai, 'mosuvaese' hai / zrAvaka ko isa aticAra se bacane ke sAtha hI aise upadezakoM para vizvAsa karane se bhI bacanA caahie| 5- kUDalehakaraNe jAlI-lekha, kisI dUsare ke akSara sarIkhe akSara, nakalI chApa muhara Adi banAnA 'kUTalekhakaraNa' hai / . ve bAteM, jinakI gaNanA jhUTha meM haiM, lekhanakalA dvArA kArya rUpa meM pariNata karanA * kUTalekhakaraNa' arthAt jhUThAlekha likhanA kahalAtI haiM / jhUThe dastAveja likhanA, samAcAra
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 66 ) patroM meM jhUThI khabareM denA, khoTe sikke, noTa huNDI zrAdi kI racanA karanA Adi -Adi bAteM yadi asAvadhAnI se ho jAya to aticAra hai, anyathA anAcAra haiN| mAna lIjie - kisI ne kahA ki. amuka bAta aisI hai, yadyapi usa bAta ke satya hone kA vizvAsa nahIM hai, lekina isa prakAra aisA kahane vAle ke vizvAsa para usa jhUThI bAta ko samAcAra patra meM chapavA diyA jAya to aticAra hai / kintu yaha mAlUma hote hue bhI ki yaha bAta satya hai, yadi aisA kiyA to anAcAra hai / isI prakAra dastAveja Adi ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA cAhie | Ajakala jhUThe lekha likhanA, jhUThA dastAveja banAnA jhUThe sikke prAdi banAnA vizeSa sunAI detA hai / yadi vicArA jAya to isakA mUla kAraNa lobha ke sivAya kucha na hogA / lobha ke vaza hokara hI loga satyAsatya kA vicAra nahIM karate aura isI se aisA karane meM nahIM hicakacAte / jAlI dastAveja banA kara, eka ke do yA aura jyAdA likha-likha kara garIboM ke gale kATane ko hI, bahudhA zrAjakala ke logoM ne vyApAra mAna rakhA hai / aisA karane vAle isa bAta ko nahIM vicArate ki isa taraha se dravyopArjana karake hama kitane dina Ananda ur3A sakate haiM aura aisA Ananda ur3Ane kA pariNAma kyA hogA ? aisA karane se saMsAra meM to apakIrti hotI hI hai lekina usa loka meM bhI, jahAM ki anta samaya taka sabako jAnA par3atA hai, sukha prApta nahIM hotA, kintu bhayaMkara kaSTa prApta honA svAbhAvika hai / aise bhAiyoM ko yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie, ki satya ke vyApAra se yadi lAbha kama bhI huA to vaha utanA hI lAbha sAMsArika kArya
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 67 ) ke calAne ke liye paryApta hone ke sAtha hI isa loka aura paraloka donoM jagaha sukhadAtA hogA, lekina asatya ke vyApAra kA jyAdA lAbha bhI donoM hI jagaha duHkhaprada siddha hogA / kisI ke viruddha, samAcAra-patroM meM jhUThe lekha likhane, tosbila chapavAne Adi kA to Ajakala phaizana sA ho gayA hai / prAyaH loga isI meM apanI vidvattA samajhane lage haiM / aisA karane vAle isa bAta ko bilkula bhUla jAte haiM ki isa asatya kArya kA usa loka meM kyA pariNAma hogA / usa laka ko bhUlane ke sAtha hI unheM yaha bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA ki hamAre isa jhUTha ke khulane para isa loka meM bhI kaise nindya samajhe jAeMge aura logoM kA hama para kitanA pravizvAsa ho jAyagA / 4 isa praticAra ko batAne kA tAtparya yaha hai ki usa lekhana - kArya se jo jhUTha kI paribhASA meM AtA hai- bacA jAya / kisI asatya kArya ko asAvadhAnI yA jhUTha se kara DAlane meM bhI aticAra hai / prataeva pratyeka kArya meM sAvadhAnI rakhane kI prAvazyakatA hai /
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upasaMhAra kevala zrAvakoM kA hI nahIM, manuSya-mAtra kA kartavya hai ki vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA se satya kA pAlana kare / pazuoM meM bhI satya vartamAna hai, phira manuSya-samAja satya se vaMcita rahe, yaha kitanA burA hai / isaliye manuSya-mAtra ko satya kA pAlana karanA ucita hai / ... zrAvakoM ke liye isa vrata kA dhAraNa karanA atyAvazyaka hai| isa vrata ko dhAraNa karane se ve jhUTha ke bhayaMkara pApa se bace raha sakate haiM / binA 'satya ko apanAye dharma kA pAlana ucita rUpa se nahIM ho sakatA / / sthUla-jhUTha ke jo vibhAga batalAye haiM, ve zrAvaka ke liye sarvathA tyAjya haiM / ina vibhAgoM ke batAne kA tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhasthI se prAyaH inhIM kAraNoM se jhUTha bolA jAtA hai / inakA tyAga karane para sthUla-jhUTha mAtra kA tyAga ho jAtA hai aura laukika vyavahAra meM vaha kisI prakAra kA asatyAcArI nahIM rhtaa| aticAroM kA ullekha, zAstrakAroM ne isa abhiprAya se kiyA hai ki gRhasthI meM ina bAtoM kA kArya vizeSa par3atA hai aura asAvadhAnI yA bhUla se ina kAryoM kA ho jAnA sambhava hai / isaliye zrAvaka ko apane vrata meM sAvadhAnI rakhane ke vAste hI, aticAroM kA rUpa batalAyA gayA hai / zrAvakoM
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (66). ko aticAra-rahita vrata pAlana karane aura aticAra na ho jAya, isa bAta se sAvadhAna rahane kI AvazyakatA hai / jisa prakAra rAjya kI sImA hotI hai, aise hI vrata kI sImA aticAra hai / ina sImAnoM kA ullaMghana karanA vrata kA ullaMghana hai / vrata kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana tabhI samajhA jAtA hai, jaba usameM aticAra na ho / yadi vrata meM aticAra kA kA dhyAna na rakhA gayA to vrata apUrNa hai / isa dUsare vrata ko aticAra-rahita pAlana karane se zrAvaka apane Apake liye sugati kA AyuSya bAMdhatA hai kyoMki isa vrata ko pUrNa rUpa se pAlane para zrAvaka anya pApoM se bhI lagabhaga baca jAtA hai aura pApoM se bacanA apane Apako kUgati meM DAlane se bacAnA hai| ataH isa vrata ke pAlane vAloM kA sadA kalyANa hI hai / * * satya bhagavAn hai, isalie satya kI ArAdhanA karo / satya kA AsarA gaho / satya. para zraddhA rakho / satya kA AcaraNa karo / mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se satya kI ArAdhanA karo / satya bhASaNa karane se niDara bana jaaoge| satya bolane se agara koI prANa le le to bhI paravAha mata kro| kadAcit tuma soco ki hamArI satya bAta mAnI nahIM jAyagI, lekina agara koI satya para vizvAsa nahIM karatA to tumhArI kyA hAni hai ? tuma apane satya para aTala rho| asatya ke bhaya se satya ko tyAga kara asatya kA Asaga
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (70) lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tumhArI bAta satya nahIM mAnI jAegI, yaha vicAra kara agara bhaya kiyA to isakA artha yaha huA ki tumheM satya para pUrNa vizvAsa nahIM hai / cintA nahIM, agara koI tumhAre satya para bizvAsa nahIM krtaa| bhale hI tumhAre satya kI loga nindA kareM, khillI ur3AveM yA satya ke kAraNa bhayaMkara yAtanA pahuMcAveM, parantu bhaya mata khAo / agara tuma bhaya khAte ho to samajha lo ki tumhAre antara ke kisI na kisI kone meM satya ke prati azraddhA kA kucha bhAva maujUda hai / satya para jise pUrNa zraddhA hai, vaha niDara hai / saMsAra kI koI bhI zakti use bhayabhIta nahIM kara sktii| tuma kisI se bhI bhaya na karake satya hI satya kA vyavahAra rakho to tuma jAna jAoge ki mujhe Izvara mila gyaa| Izvara kI zaraNa meM jAne kA upAya hai-satya ! satya IzvarIya vidhAna hai| tuma Izvara kI zaraNa le loge phira kisI prakAra kA bhaya na hogaa| bhaya kA sthAna to asatya hai / __ agara Apa apane pratyeka jIvana-vyavahAra ko satya kI kasauTI para kaseM, satya ko hI apanAveM aura satya para pUrNa zraddhA rakheM to Apa Izvara kI zaraNa meM pahuMca sakeMge aura ApakA akSaya kalyANa hogaa| asatya sAhasazIla nahIM hotA / vaha chipanA jAnatA hai, bacanA cAhatA hai, kyoMki asatya meM svayaM bala nahIM hai / nirbala kA Azraya lekara koI kitanA nirbhaya ho sakatA hai ? kintu satya apane ApameM balazAlI hai / jo satya ko apanA avalamba banAtA hai, usameM satya kA bala A jAtA hai aura vaha usa bala se itanA sabala bana jAtA hai ki vighna aura
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 71 ) bAdhAeM usakA patha rokane meM asamartha siddha hotI haiM / vaha nirbhaya siMha kI bhAMti nissaMkoca hokara apane mArga para agrasara hotA calA jAtA hai / * * manuSya ko jaba taka anubhava nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka usakI samajha meM satya kA mahattva nahIM AtA / jaba usake sira para koI aisI Apatti A par3atI hai - jo satya kA Azraya lene se utpanna huI ho to tatkAla hI vaha samajha jAtA hai ki satya kA kyA mahattva hai ! satya - mArga para calanA talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna kaThina bhI hai aura phUloM ke bichaune para calane ke samAna sarala bhI hai / isameM prakRti kI bhinnatA kA antara hai| aise manuSya bhI haiM, jo akAraNa hI asatya bolate haiM aura satya vyavahAra ko talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna kaThina mAnate haiM / unakA bizvAsa hai ki satya vyava - hAra karane vAlA manuSya saMsAra meM jIvita hI nahIM raha sakatA / dUsare aise bhI manuSya ho cuke haiM aura haiM, jo asatya vyavahAra karane kI apekSA, mRtyu ko zreSTha mAnate haiM / satya - vyavahAra, unake liye phUloM kI seja hai / phira usa mArga meM unheM cAhe kitane hI kaSTa hoM, kintu ve unakI paravAha kiye binA hI, prasannatA pUrvaka apane mArga para calate rahate haiM /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 72 ) satyavAdI ke saMsarga se asatyavAdI ke hRdaya kA parivartana zIghra ho jAtA hai / satyavrata ke pAlane vAle manuSyoM meM aisI hI zakti hotI hai| unake eka bAra ke samparka se hI patita se patita vyakti bhI apanA kalyANa-mArga dekha letA hai / jisane satya-vrata kA eka-deza grahaNa kara liyA, vaha bhaviSya meM pUrNa satya-vratI bana jAtA hai| satya bar3A hI mahattvapUrNa aura kalyANakAraka siddhAnta hai / isake pAlana karane vAle ko to sadaiva Ananda hai hI, kintu jo vyakti satya kA pAlana karane vAle vyakti ke saMparka meM eka bAra bhI A jAtA hai aura usakI eka bhI zikSA grahaNa kara letA hai, to vaha bhI bhaviSya meM apanA kalyANamArga pA jAtA hai /
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asteya-vrata
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayArambha pAMca vratoM meM se tIsarA vrata 'asteya' yA zradattAdAnaviramaNa hai / asteya yA adattAdAna - viramaraNa, steya yA dattAdAna ke prabhAva ko kahate haiM / steya yA zradattAdAna kA artha hai corI / corI se nivRtti ke liye jo vrata dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, use 'adattAdAna - viramaNa ' yA ' asteya vrata kahate haiM ! " isa vrata ko dhAraNa karane kI AvazyakatA aura isase hone vAle lAbha batAne ke pahile, yaha Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki isa vrata ko dhAraNa karane ke liye jisa corI se nivRtta honA par3atA hai, usakA kucha rUpa batAyA jAya / ataeva saMkSepa meM pahile isI para vicAra kara leM / mana, vacana, kAya dvArA dUsare ke hakoM ko svayaM haraNa karanA, dUsare se haraNa karavAnA yA isakA anumodana karanA, corI kahalAtA hai / arthAt jisa para apanA vAstavika rIti se adhikAra nahIM, phira vaha adhikAra cAhe rahA hI na ho, yA rahA ho, lekina tyAga diyA ho, usa para binA usake svAmI kI AjJA ke adhikAra karane, use apane kAma meM lene aura usase lAbha uThAne ko corI kahate haiM / mana meM dUsare ke hakoM ko haraNa karane ke saMkalpavikalpa karanA, mAnasika corI hai / vacana dvArA dUsare ke hakoM ko haraNa karanA, yA dUsare kI vAraNI ko chipAnA, vAcika corI hai / isI prakAra, jina kAryoM ke karane se dUsare ke
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (76) hakoM ko AghAta pahuMcatA hai, dUsare ke hakoM kA jina kAryoM dvArA apaharaNa kiyA jAtA hai, dUsarA apane hakoM se vaMcita rahatA hai, una saba kAryoM kI gaNanA kAyika-corI meM hai / isa prakAra mana, vacana aura kAya ke yoga dvArA, dUsare ke hakoM kA apaharaNa karanA, apaharaNa karake unakA upabhoga karanA, unase kAma lenA, mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA kI gaI corI kahalAtI hai| mana, vacana, kAya, aura inake yogoM dvArA vizeSataH dravya, kSetra, kAla va bhAva kI corI hotI hai / dravya se tAtparya hai, vastu kA, phira vaha vastu cAhe sajIva ho yA nirjIva / kSetra kA artha hai, sthAna / jaise ghara, bAga, mArga Adi / kAla kA artha hai, samaya / jaise, zatAbdI, varSa, mahInA, dina Adi / bhAva kA artha hai vicAra aura kArya / - corI vizeSataH do prakAra kI hotI hai / eka to vAstavika mAlika kI anupasthiti meM yA usakI asAvadhAnI meM / jaise seMdha lagA kara, jeba kATa kara, tAlA khola kara corI karanA Adi / dUsarI, vAstavika mAlika kI upasthiti yA asAvadhAnI meM bhI / jaise DAkA DAla kara, mArga meM lUTa kara corI karanA Adi / jisa vastu para apanA adhikAra hI nahIM hai, yA jo vastu dUsare ke adhikAra kI hai, use binA usa vastu ke svAmI kI AjJA aura icchA ke grahaNa karanA, apane upabhoga meM lenA aura lAbha uThAnA, dravya kI corI hai / phira vaha vastu, sajIva- jaise manuSya, pazu, pakSI, vanaspati Adi ho, yA nirjIva-jaise sonA, cAMdI, ratna, makAna, vastra Adi / . saiMdha lagA kara, jeba kATa kara, DAkA DAla kara, mArga
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 77 ) meM lUTa kara Thaga kara jAlI noTa huNDI banA kara, jhUThA dastAveja banA kara, rAjya kA mahasUla curA kara, grAhaka se kapaTa dvArA adhika munAphA lekara par3I huI cIja - phala, rupayA, paisA Adi dUsare kI mAlikI kA jAnate hue uThA kara ityAdi upAyoM se dUsare ke hakoM kA apaharaNa karanA aura lAbha uThAnA, corI hai / isI prakAra vastu meM sammizraNa karanA, eka vastu batA kara dUsarI denA yA lenA, kama denA, jyAdA lenA, ghUsa denA - lenA bhI corI hai / aise hI aura bhI kaI upAyoM se dravya corI hotI hai / isa sabhya kahalAne vAle yuga meM kevala unhIM upAyoM se hone vAlI coriyoM kI gaNanA corI meM hai, jina upAyoM se ki corI karane para, rAjya niyamAnusAra daNDita ho sake / jina upAyoM se corI karane para rAjya - niyamAnusAra daNDita nahIM ho sakatA, unakI gaNanA corI meM nahIM kI jAtI / lekina zAstrAnusAra usa kArya, bAta, vicAra kI gaNanA bhI corI meM hai, jisake dvArA dUsare ke hakoM kA apaharaNa kiyA jAve, yA unase anucita phAyadA uThAyA jAve / Aja ke kAnUna kucha ine gine upAyoM dvArA dUsare ke haka - haraNa ko hI corI meM mAna kara prakArAntara se, corI ke dUsare saba mArga khule kara diye haiM / isaliye corI ke ve sabhI upAya nikale haiM, jinake dvArA corI karane vAle, dUsare ke hakoM kA apaharaNa karane para bhI rAjya - niyama se daNDita nahIM hote / seMdha lagAne, DAkA DAlane, Thagane, jeba kATane Adi rAjya - niyama se daNDya upAyoM dvArA corI karane vAle, cAhe do paise kI bhI cIja curAveM, taba bhI ve cora kahalAte haiM aura rAjya - niyamAnusAra daNDita hote haiM, parantu sabhya upAyoM dvArA corI karane vAle, hajAroM lAkhoM
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 78 ) aura karor3oM rupayoM kI corI karake bhI sAhUkAra hI baneM rahate haiM aura rAjya - daNDa se bace rahate haiM / aise sabhya upAyoM dvArA corI karane vAle logoM se janatA kI jitanI hAni ho sakatI hai, utanI hAni una asabhya upAyoM dvArA corI karane vAle logoM se zAyada hI hotI ho kyoMki asabhya upAya dvArA corI karane vAle logoM se, janatA sAvadhAna rahatI hai aura unase apane hUkoM kI rakSA karane kA upAya bhI karatI hai / parantu ina sabhya upAyoM dvArA corI karane vAle pratiSThita 'zAha' nAmadhArI logoM se janatA sAvadhAna nahIM rahatI / isa prakAra, una asabhya upAyoM dvArA corI karane vAloM kI apekSA sabhya upAyoM dvArA corI karane vAle kahIM adhika bhayaMkara haiM / ina sabhya upAyoM meM se kucha cune hue upAya nIce diye jAte haiM / kaI loga vyApAra meM sthiti kA jhUThA roba jamA kara logoM se mAla lAte haiM, vyavahAra karate haiM, aura dUsaroM kA rupayA apane yahAM jamA rakhate haiM / isa prakAra dUsaroM kA dhana khIMca kara jhUThA jamA-kharca karake bAda meM acAnaka hI divAlA nikAla dete haiN| kaI vyApArI, apanI saMpatti ke bala se bAjAroM meM eka dama se vastu kA bhAva ghaTA yA bar3hA dete haiM aura isa taraha sAre bAjAra para apanA zrAdhipatya jamA kara dUsare ke hoM kA apaharaNa karate haiM / --- kaI vyApArI grAhaka ko to kahate jAte haiM kijyAdA le, so chorA-chorI khAya yA gaU khAya / grAhaka sama bhate haiM ki vyApArI kasama khA rahA hai, parantu vyApArI yaha kaha kara bhI vastu kA mUlya adhika letA hai / adhika lI huI rakama chorA-chorI yA gAya yA gAya ke khAte meM jamA
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (76) kara lete haiM / lar3ake-lar3akI ke khAte kI rakama, unake khAnepIne vivAha-zAdI Adi meM lagA dete haiM aura gAya ke khAte kI rakama, ghara meM palI haI gAya ke khilAne-pilAne meM kharca kara dete haiM / yadi ghara ke lar3ake-lar3akI yA gAya ke kharca se kucha rakama bacI rahI to chAtrAlaya, gozAlA Adi meM dekara cora hote hue bhI apanI gaNanA dAnavIroM meM karAne lagate haiN| kaI vyApArI, apar3ha RNa lene vAle ko eka-so rupayA dekara, dastAveja eka zUnya adhika-arthAt eka hajAra kA likhavA lete haiM / isI prakAra byAja, savAna, jyor3hAna prAdi meM bhI chala se dugunA tigunA kara lete haiM / kaI loga kisI sArvajanika saMsthA yA lokopayogI kArya ke liye dhana ekatrita karake, yA to ekadama se dAba baiThate haiM, yA nAma ke liye thor3A-bahuta kucha kharca karake, zeSa dhana hajama kara jAte haiM / koI-koI aisI saMsthA yA kArya ko kucha samaya taka, jaba taka ki usake nAma para dhana prApta hotA rahatA hai, calAte bhI rahate haiM aura usameM apanA matalaba bhI gAMThate rahate haiN| ___ kaiyoM ne vijJApanabAjI ko corI kA sAdhana banA rakhA hai / patroM, haiNDa-biloM Adi dvArA vijJApana karake logoM se ArDara yA pezagI kImata lete haiM, parantu vijJApana ke anusAra na mAla hI dete haiM, na kArya hI karate haiN| vijJApana dvArA kisa taraha corI kI jAtI hai, isake liye eka vijJApana ke viSaya meM sunI huI bAta isa prakAra hai eka vijJApanabAja ne makkhiyoM se bacane kI davA kA vijJApana kiyA / usane apane vijJApana meM likhA- " kevala
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (80) eka Ane ke TikiTa bheja dene mAtra se hama yaha davA bhejate haiM, jise bhojana karate samaya pAsa rakhane para makkhiyAM nahIM staatii|" logoM ne usake pAsa eka-eka Ane ke TikiTa bheje / vijJApaka ne una TikiToM meM se tIna paise ke TikiTa to apanI jeba meM rakhe aura eka paise ke kArDa para TikiTa bhejane vAloM ko uttara de diyA-"Apa bhojana karate samaya eka hAtha hilAte jAiye, phira makkhiyAM nahIM satA sktiiN|" -- . matalaba yaha hai ki Aja ke kAnUnoM se asabhya coriyoM kI saMkhyA cAhe kama ho gaI ho, parantu sabhyatA kI oTa meM hone vAlI coriyoM kI saMkhyA meM to vRddhi hI sunI jAtI hai / asabhya upAyoM se corI karane vAle ko rAjya bhI daNDita karatA hai aura samAja bhI ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai, parantu ina sabhya upAyoM se corI karane vAle ko na to rAjya hI daNDa detA hai aura na samAja meM hI ghRNita mAnA jAtA hai / hAM, aisI corI karane vAlA samAja meM 'catura' yA 'hoziyAra' avazya kahalAtA hai| isakA pariNAma yaha ho rahA hai ki Aja saMsAra kA adhikAMza samAja corI ke pApa meM par3A huA hai| corI karane vAloM ko daNDa dene vAloM meM se bhI, bahutoM ke liye sunA jAtA hai ki ve svayaM ghUsAdi ke nAma para hajAroM lAkhoM kI corI karate haiM / svayaM to itanI bar3I bar3I corI kareM aura dUsaroM ko rupaye ATha Ane kI cIja curAne para bhI daNDa deM, yaha kaise ucita kahalA sakatA hai ? coroM ko daNDa dete samaya unheM apanA vicAra nahIM pAtA / ve isa bAta ko nahIM dekhate ki hama jaba aisI bar3I bar3I corI karate haiM, taba hamako isa choTI corI karane vAle
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko daNDa dene kA kyA adhikAra hai ? jaba taka koI svayaM corI karatA hai, taba taka vaha dUsare ko kaise daNDa de sakatA hai ? dUsare se kisI bAta kA pAlana karavAne ke liye pahale svayaM usakA pAlana karanA atyAvazyaka hai / Apa svayaM corI kareM aura dUsare ko corI ke lie ucita daNDa deM, yaha nyAya nahIM kahalA sakatA / jIvadhAriyoM kI corI bhI dravya kI corI meM zAmila hai / kisI jIvadhArI para usakI svayaM kI aura yadi vaha besamajha hai to usake abhibhAvaka svAmI Adi kI AjJA ke binA apanA adhikAra karanA, usake dvArA kisI rUpa meM lAbha uThAnA, corI hai / jaise pazu, pakSI, strI, bAlaka Adi ko binA unake svAmI kI AjJA ke apane adhikAra meM karanA, unheM beca kara unase phAyadA uThAnA / kisI ke ghara, bAga, kheta, mArga, gAMva, deza yA rAjya para binA usakI AjJA ke adhikAra karanA, unheM apane kAma meM lenA yA kisI prakAra kA phAyadA uThAnA, kSetra kI corI hai| vetana, kirAyA, sUda, kamIzana Adi dene ke liye samaya ko nyUnAdhika batAnA, kAla kI corI hai| kisI kavi, lekhaka, vaktA ke bhAvoM ko lekara una para apanA raMga de apane batAnA, kisI ke upakAra ko na mAnanA, zAstra yA grantha ke kisI bhAva ko palaTanA yA chipAnA aura unake nAma para anukampA ko pApa meM batAnA, dUsare kA upakAra na karane ke liye logoM ko upadeza denA Adi kAryoM kI gaNanA bhAva-corI meM hai /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (12) jisa prakAra___mA deha kiMci dAraNaM / . (pra0 vyA0 sU0 ) arthAt - jarA bhI dAna mata do| isa kathana kI gaNanA bhaTha meM kI gaI hai| isI prakAra bahuta se kAryoM kI gaNanA corI meM bhI kI gaI hai / jaiseadattAdAna viramaNa vrata kA upadeza karate hue prazna-vyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai " isa vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, dUsare kI nindA na kare, dUsare ke doSa na nikAle, dUsare se dveSa na kare, dUsare ke nAma para. lAI haI vastU Apa na bhoge, dUsare ke sukRta, saccaritratA aura upakAra kA nAza na kare, dUsare ko dAna dene meM vighna na kare aura dUsare ke guNa suna kara asahya na banAve kyoMki aisA karanA corI hai / " .. dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA haitavateNe vayateNe, rUvateNe ya je nare / prAyAra-bhAvateNe ya, kuvvai devakivisaM // arthAt-jo AdamI tapa, avasthA, AcAra aura bhAva ko chipAtA hai, dUsare ke pUchane para spaSTa nahIM kahatA, vahasAdhu hone para bhI- kilviSa ( noca ) deva kI yoni meM utpanna hotA hai / gItA meM kahA hai
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tairdattA na pradAyabhyo bhuGakta stena eva saH / (a0 3) arthAt-apane para jisakA upakAra hai, jisase apane ko sahAyatA milI hai, usakA badalA na cukAnA corI hai / jisa vastu kI kamI se dUsare ko hAni pahuMcatI hai, usa vastu kA AvazyakatA se adhika saMcaya karanA yA upabhoga karanA bhI eka prakAra kI corI hai kyoMki usa vastu kA adhika upabhoga karane vAle ko bhI hAni pahuMcatI hai, aura vaha cIja dUsare ko nahIM miltii| isaliye dUsare kI antarAya bhI AtI hai / isI prakAra aura bhI bahuta se kAryoM kI gaNanA bhAva-corI meM hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM corI ke tIsa nAma batalAye haiN| ina nAmoM para dhyAna dene se corI kA vyApaka bhAva samajha meM pA sakatA hai / ve isa drakAra haiM guNAnusAra corI ke tIsa nAma batAye jAte haiM / ve ye haiM- ( 1 ) corI, (2) dUsare ke hakoM ko harA jAtA hai, isaliye 'parahRta', (3) binA diyA huA dUsare kA dravya liyA jAtA hai, isaliye ' adatta', ( 4 ) krUra manuSyoM dvArA sevita hone se 'krUrakRta', (5) dUsare ke dhana se lAbha liyA jAtA hai, isaliye 'paralAbha', ( 6 ) saMyama-nAzaka hone se 'asaMyama', .(.7 ) dUsare ke dhana meM lolupatA hone se 'para-dhanagRddhi', (8) dUsare ke dhana ke liye caMcala rahane se 'laulya', ( 6 ) dUsare kA dhana curAyA jAtA hai, isaliye 'taskaratva', (10) dUsare kA dhana haraNa kiyA jAtA hai, isaliye apahAra',
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (64) ( 11 ) yaha kArya hAtha kI cAlAkI se hotA hai, isaliye 'hastalasva', (12) yaha pApa-karma karAtA hai, isaliye 'pApakarmakaraNa', (13 ) asteya kA nAzaMka hai, isaliye 'steya', ( 14 ) dUsare kA dravya nAza kiyA jAtA hai, isase 'haraNaviSaNAsa', ( 15 ) dUsare kA dhana liyA jAtA hai, isaliye 'prAdAna', ( 16 ) dUsare ke dhana kA lopa kiyA jAne se 'dhana lopana', ( 17 ) avizvAsa kA kAraNa hone se 'apratyaya', ( 18 ) dUsare ko pIr3A dene se 'avapIr3a', (16) dUsare ke dhana ko chIna lene se 'pApa', (20) 'kSapa', (21) 'vikSepa', ( 22 ) chala-kapaTa yukta hone se, 'kUTatA, ( 23 ) kula kA kalaMka banAne se ' kulamasi', (24) dUsare ke dhana kI lAlasA hone se, 'kAMkSA', ( 25) ise chipAne ke liye dUsare kI prArthanA karanI par3atI hai aura dIna vacana bolane par3ate haiM, isase 'lAlapana-prArthanA', ( 26 ) duHkha kA kAraNa hone se 'vyasana', ( 27 ) dUsare ke dhana meM lolupatA hone se ' icchAmUrchA', tathA (28) tRSNA-gRddhi', (26) mAyA sahita hone se ' nikRti ' karma, aura (30) kisI ke sAmane dUsare kA dhana na lene se 'apratyakSa ' nAma hai / mitradroha Adi pApoM se bhare hue adattAdAna ke aise hI aura aneka nAma ho sakate haiM /
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ corI ke kAraNa corI karane kA antaraMga kAraNa dravyalolupatA hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke battIsaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai rUve atitte ya pariggahammi, satto va satto na uvei tuddh'i| atuTTidoseNa duhI parassa, lobhAvile prAyayai adattaM / / arthAt-- rUpa kI ora jise santoSa nahIM hai, yAnI jo rUpa aura rUpavAna ke parigraha meM atyanta Asakta ho gayA hai aura jise inake saMgraha kI sadaiva lAlasA banI rahatI hai, vaha lobha kA mArA huA tathA asantoSa ke vega se vyAkula puruSa dUsare kI corI karatA hai| . yahI bAta zabda, rasa, gandha aura sparza ke liye bhI kahI hai| yAnI jo inakA lobhI ho gayA hai, vaha inakI prApti ke liye corI karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM karatA / matalaba yaha ki viSayasukha kA lobha yA Asakti hI corI kA antaraMga kAraNa hai| - corI ke bAhya kAraNoM meM se pahilA kAraNa hailogoM kI bekArI aura bhUkhoM maranA / bekAra loga bhUkhoM
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ marate apane peTa kI jvAlA bujhAne ke liye corI kA Azraya lete haiM / peTa kI jvAlA se pIr3ita loga ucita-anucita upAyoM kA dhyAna nahIM rakhate, kintu jisa taraha banatA hai, usI taraha dUsaroM kA dhana haraNa karake apane peTa kI jvAlA bujhAte haiN| samAcAra-patroM se prakaTa hai ki kevala bhArata meM hI prati varSa saikar3oM manuSya bekArI se ghabarAkara Atma-hatyA kara lete haiN| bekAra hone para bhI jo loga corI ko burA samajhate haiM, ve Atma-hatyA kara DAlate haiM / matalaba yaha ki corI karane ke kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa bekArI hai| bekArI bar3hAne meM mukhyataH kArakhAnoM kA hAtha hai / jisa kAma ko karake lAkhoM-karor3oM AdamI apanA bharaNapoSaNa karate the, kArakhAnoM ke hone para una lAkhoM-karor3oM kI AjIvikA kucha hI logoM ko mila jAtI hai / isa taraha kArakhAnoM se bekArI bar3ha gaI hai / , bekArI bar3hane kA dUsarA kAraNa hai, deza ke vANijya aura kalA-kauzala kA naSTa honA / jaba deza kA vANijya aura kalA-kauzala naSTa ho jAte haiM, taba unake dvArA AjIvikA calAne vAle loga bekAra bhUkhoM marate corI karane laga jAte haiN| ___ bekArI ke aise aura bhI kaI kAraNa hai, jinakA varNana karanA anAvazyaka hai| corI ke bAhya kAraNoM meM se dUsarA kAraNa phijUla kharcI hai / phijUla-kharcI meM pahalA nambara jue kA hai / saTTA, phATakA, laoNTarI, saudA, zarta Adi saba jue ke hI rUpa haiM / AlasI loga juA khelane lagate haiM / jaba ve apanI sampatti ko usameM svAhA kara dete haiM, taba corI karane lagate haiM /
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (87) prArambha to- aise logoM kI corI apane hI ghara taka rahatI hai, parantu jaba ghara meM dAla nahIM galatI yA kucha nahIM raha jAtI, taba ve dUsare ke dhana para hAtha sApha karane lagate haiM / phijUlakharcI meM, dUsarA nambara anya - anya durvyasanoM kA hai / yAnI zarAba, gA~jA, bhaMga, tamAkU, carsa, raNDIbAjI Adi anya bure kAryoM kA vyasana honA / durvyasanI ko jaba durvyasanoM ke liye paisA nahIM milatA, taba vaha corI karane lagatA hai / phijUlakharcI meM tIsarA nambara sAmAjika kuprathAoM kA hai / samAja meM jaba yaha niyama hotA hai ki vivAha, zAdI, nukate yA kisI aura kAma meM itanA kharca karanA hI cAhie, yA itanA rupayA, itanA jevara, itanA kapar3A hone para hI vivAha ho sakatA hai, yA amuka vastu zraura itanI rasoI denI cAhie, taba isa kuprathA aura phijUla kharcI kA poSaNa karane ke liye bhI loga corI karane lagate haiM / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki aise loga asabhya upAyoM se dUsare ke hakoM ko haraNa na karake sabhya upAyoM se haraNa kareM, parantu aisA karanA bhI to corI * hI hai / matalaba yaha ki phijUla kharcI bhI corI kA eka kAraNa hai / corI ke bAhya kAraNoM meM se tIsarA kAraNa hai, yaza kIrti yA bar3AI kI cAha / isa kAraNa se corI karane vAloM meM pahalA nambara una lekhakoM, vaktAoM aura kaviyoM kA hai, jo apanI bar3AI ke liye, dUsaroM ke lekha, kavitA aura bhAvoM ko curA kara, usI rUpa meM yA koI dUsarA raMga car3hA kara apane nAma se prasiddha karate haiM / dUsarA nambara hai una seTha, sAhUkAra, amIra, raIsa aura rAjAnoM kA, jo dUsare ke dhana
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (88) ko corI ke upAyoM se harakara kevala yaza-kIrti ke liye, vivAha-zAdI, mehamAnI bhramaNa Adi meM kharca karate haiM, yA dAnI banane ke liye saMsthA Adi ko dAna dete haiM / aise hI ve haiM, jo dUsare kA rAjya chIna kara apane ko vIra kahalAnA cAhate haiM athavA jo dUsare kA rojagAra mAra kara apane ko bar3A vyApArI prasiddha karane ke icchuka rahate haiM / tIsarA nambara hai, una sAdhu-santa kahalAne vAloM kA, jo kevala prazaMsA aura pratiSThA ke liye apane Apako, AcAra-bhraSTa hone para bhI uttama sAdhu, sthavira na hone para bhI apane ko sthavira, tapasvI na hone para bhI apane ko tapasvI aura vidvAn na hone para bhI apane ko vidvAn batAte haiM / mAna bar3AI ke liye aura bhI bahuta loga bahata rUpoM se corI karate sune jAte haiM, jinakA varNana yahAM vistAra bhaya se nahIM kiyA jAtA hai / corI kA cauthA kAraNa hai-svabhAva / azikSA aura kusaMgati ke kAraNa bahuta logoM kA svabhAva hI aisA ho jAtA hai ki unake pAsa kisI prakAra kI kamI na hone para bhI yA dUsarA rojagAra milane para bhI, ve corI karanA acchA samajhate haiM aura corI karate haiM / ___ corI kA sabase bar3A bAhya kAraNa arAjakatA hai / rAjya dvArA jaba bhUkhoM marate huoM kI vyavasthA nahIM kI jAtI, durvyasana nahIM miTAye jAte, sAmAjika kuprathAnoM tathA mAna-bar3AI ke liye corI karane vAloM ko nahIM rokA jAtA aura zikSA kA prabandha nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka corI honA svAbhAvika hai / corI kauna aura kaise karate haiM tathA coroM meM kina
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (58) logoM kI gaNanA hai, isake lie praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai ki -- " dUsare kA dhana haraNa karane meM dakSa, isake liye avasara ke jAnakAra tathA sAhasa rakhane vAle aura hAtha kI saphAI vAle hI loga corI karate haiM / apane svarUpa ko chipA, bAtoM kA ADambara banA, madhura-madhura bola kara dUsare ko Thagane vAlA cora hotA hai / jisakI AtmA tuccha hai, jisakI dhana- lAlasA bar3hI huI hai, jo deza yA samAja se bahiSkRta hai, jise maryAdA bhaMga karane meM saMkoca nahIM hai, jo junA khelatA hai, corI meM bAdhA dene vAle ko yA jisase ghana milane kI prAzA hai usakI ghAta karane meM jise bhaya yA saMkoca nahIM hotA, apane sAthiyoM kI ghAta karane meM bhI jo nahIM hicakicAtA aura grAma, nagara, jaMgala Adi ko jalA detA hai, vaha corI karatA hai / jo RNa lekara phira lauTAnA nahIM jAnatA, jo sandhi bhaMga karatA hai, jo suvyavasthA rakhane vAle rAjA kA burA cAhatA hai, sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvakazrAvikA meM jo bheda DAlatA hai aura corI karane vAloM ko unake corI ke kArya meM kisI bhI rUpa se sahAyatA detA hai, vaha cora hai / cora loga, jabaradastI yA gupta raha kara aura vazIkaraNAdi mantroM kA prayoga karake gAMTha kATa kara tathA aura bhI dUsare upAyoM se dUsare kA dhana, strI, puruSa, dAsa, dAsI, gAya, ghor3A Adi haraNa kara lete haiM / isI prakAra rAja-bhaMDAra tor3a kara bhI dhana - haraNa karate haiM / isI taraha dUsare ke dhana ko haraNa karane ke pratyAkhyAna - rahita, vipula bala parivAra vAle, apane dhana meM santoSa na mAnane vAle aura dUsare ke dhana kA lobha rakhane vAle bahuta se rAjA
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 0 3 ) loga, dUsare rAjA ke dezoM ko naSTa karake dhana haraNa karane ke liye, yuddha ke nimitta caturaMgiNI senA sajA aura 'pahile maiM hI vijaya kara lUM ' aisA darpa rakhane vAle uttama yoddhAnoM ko lekara tathA vyUha banA kara, dUsare ke bala ko naSTa karake usakA haraNa karate haiM / aura bhI kahA gayA hai ki - anukampA aura paraloka ke Dara se rahita cora loga, grAma, nagara, khadAna, Azrama, zrAdi tathA samRddha dezoM ko lUTa lete haiM aura unheM naSTa kara DAlate haiM / corI karane meM sthira hRdaya aura dAruNa buddhi vAle nirlajja loga, logoM ke ghara meM seMdha phor3a kara, ghara meM rakhe hue dhana-dhAnyAdi kA haraNa karate haiM aura soye hue gAphila logoM ko lUTa lete haiN| dhana kI khoja meM aise loga, kAla - kAla meM aura jAne na jAne yogya sthAna kA bicAra nahIM karate, kintu jahAM rakta kI kIca ho rahI hai, mRtakoM ke zava rakta se bhIge par3e haiM, preta, DAkinI - zAkinI Adi ghUmatI haiM aura zRgAla, ulUkAdi bhayAnaka pazu-pakSI zabda karate haiMaise ghora zmazAnoM meM, sUne makAnoM meM, parvata kI guphAoM meM tathA jahAM sarpAdi bhayaMkara jAnavara rahate haiM, aise viSama jaMgaloM meM raha kara, zIta tApa kI pIr3A sahate haiM aura yahI cintA kiyA karate haiM ki kisI kA dhana haraNa kreN| aise sthAnoM meM rahate hue, ye loga bhUkha lagane para kabhI to laDDU bhAta madirA Adi kA bhojana - pAna karate haiM aura kabhI kandamUla, mRtaka - zarIra yA jo kucha mila jAve, vahI khA lete haiM / jisa prakAra bher3iyA khUna kI talAza meM idhara-udhara ghUmatA phiratA hai, usI prakAra cora loga bhI parAye dhana kI talAza meM idhara-udhara ghUmate-phirate haiM aura naraka tiryaMca yoni meM
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (61) hone vAle kaSToM ko ve nirantara yahIM bhogate haiM / corI karane vAle loga, sajjanoM se nindita haiM, pApI haiM, rAjAjJA bhaMjaka haiM, prANiyoM ke duHkha ke kAraNa haiM aura mAnasika cintAoM tathA isI loka meM saikar3oM duHkhoM se yukta haiM / * *
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ corI kA phala corI nIca karma hai / isa nIca kAma meM pravRtta hone vAle kI indriyAM aura mana sadA caMcala rahate haiM, jo dharmamArga meM bAdhaka hai / dharma meM indriyoM aura mana ke ekAgra hone kI khAsa AvazyakatA hai kintu corI karane vAle kI indriyAM aura mana saMyama meM nahIM rahate, isase vaha dharma se sadA dUra rahatA hai / corI karane vAle kI vRttiyAM aisI kharAba ho jAtI haiM ki saMsAra ke kisI bhI nIca - kAryaM se use ghRNA nahIM hotI / usakI vRttiyAM nirantara pApoM meM hI jAtI haiM / prema, dayA, ahiMsA Adi guNa corI karane vAle ke pAsa bhI nahIM Thaharate / corI kI nindA karate hue bhagavAn ne praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM kahA hai " he jambU ! tIsarA grAzrava - dvAra pradattAdAna yAnI nahIM diye hue dhanAdi ko grahaNa karanA hai / yaha adattAdAna, haraNa karanA, jalAnA - mAranA, bhaya pAnA Adi pApoM se lipta hai / adattAdAna kI utpatti dUsare ke ghana meM raudra-dhyAna sahita mUrchA hone se hotI hai / yAnI dhana se jisakI tRSNA nahIM miTI hai, vahI corI karatA hai / corI karane vAle loga, zrAdhI rAta tathA parvatAdi viSama sthAnoM taka kA Azraya lete haiM aura utsavAdi meM gAphila tathA soye hue ko lUTa lenA, Thaga lenA, dUsare ke citta ko vyagra karanA, dUsare ko mAra DAlanA, unakA
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma hotA hai / yaha corI kArya, rAga dveSa se pUrNa, dayA se rahita, AryajanoM tathA sAdhujanoM se nindita aura taskaroM ko bahuta priya hai / adattAdAna bhaya, akIrti, vadha, nAza, saMgrAma, priyajanoM tathA mitrajanoM kI aprIti aura janma-maraNa kA kAraNa hai| yaha kArya, duHkhoM ke praveza karane kA dvAra hai / isake karane vAle ko rAjAdi dvArA daNDa prApta hotA hai / isakA phala dAruNa hai, yaha bar3e pApa kA pravAha hai, isaliye isa kArya ko Azrava dvAra kahate haiM / corI karane vAle kI kIrti naSTa ho jAtI hai / aise AdamI kA vizvAsa karanA to dUra rahA, loga usake pAsa bhI khar3e nahIM rahate, use ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM / corI karane vAle kI isa loka aura paraloka meM jo durgati hotI hai, usakA varNana praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM sundara DhaMga se kiyA gayA hai| karma se parAbhava pAye hue loga, apanI indriyoM ko saMyama meM nahIM rakha skte| taba zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza meM lolUpa bana kara, inake moha meM mugdha hokara tathA dUsare ke dhana meM lobha-tRSNA bar3hI huI hone se, Thaga kara, jhUTha bola kara aura seMdha Adi dvArA dUsare kA dhana haraNa karate haiM / taba una narakagAmI coroM ko pakar3a kara rAjapuruSa apane AdhIna karate haiM, bAMdha kara prasiddha-prasiddha mArgoM se ghumAte haiM aura lAteM, ghUse, jUte, lakar3I Adi se mArate haiN| ___ corI karane ke kAraNa isa loka meM hone vAle kaSToM kA varNana karate hue sUtra meM kahA hai ki corI karane vAle loga, mara kara naraka meM jAte haiM / naraka Ananda-dAtA sthAna nahIM hotA hai, kintu usameM kahIM
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to dhadhakatI huI Aga rahatI hai aura kahIM atyanta zIta / aise naraka meM unheM anekoM kaThina duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| bahuta kAla taka vahAM raha cukane ke pazcAt ve tiryakyoni meM janma pAte haiM, jahAM naraka ke samAna hI duHkha hotA hai / corI karane vAle loga yadi anantakAla ke pazcAt manuSyabhava pAte bhI haiM, to anekoM bAra naraka-tiryaka-yoni meM pari bhramaNa kara cukane para manuSya janma pAte haiM / manuSya-janma meM bhI ve sukhI nahIM hote, kintu yA to anArya jAti meM utpanna hote haiM, yA Arya-jAti ke aise kula meM janma lete haiM, jisase loga ghRNA karate haiM / isa prakAra manuSya-yoni pAkara bhI ve pazu tulya kaSTa bhogate haiM / manuSya-yoni meM bhI ve tattvajJAna nahIM pAte, kyoMki ve zAstra-viruddha tattva ke upadezaka, ekAnta hiMsA meM zraddhA rakhane vAle aura kAmabhoga kI bahuta lAlasA vAle hote haiM / manuSya bhaMva meM ve loga naraka jAne ke hI kAma karate haiM aura apane saMsAra ko bar3hAte haiM / corI karane vAle isa taraha ATha prakAra ke karma-bandhanoM se apane ko bAMdha kara, naraka, tiryaka, manuSya, deva-bhava rUpI saMsAra meM bhaTakate rahate haiM / ina varNana kiye hue saba pApoM aura kaSToM se bacane ke liye corI ko tyAganA ucita hai /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zradattAdAna - viramaNa vrata pradattaM nAdatte, kRtasukRtakAmaH kimapi ya ; zrutazreNIstasmin vasati kalahaMsIva kamale || vipattasmAd dUraM vrajati rajanIvAmbaramaNeH / vinItaM vidyeva, tridivazivalakSmIrbhajati tam // ( siMdUra prakaraNa ) arthAt - jo puNyakAmI binA kisI kI dI huI vastu ko grahaNa nahIM karate, unameM zAstra zreNI isa prakAra rahatI hai, jaise kamala para kamalahaMsI / aise logoM se vipatti usI prakAra dUra haTa jAtI hai, jisa prakAra sUrya ke udaya hone para rAtri haTa jAtI hai / jisa taraha vidyA - vinIta puruSa ko aMgIkAra karatI hai, usI taraha adattAdAna ke tyAgiyoM ko svarga aura mokSa kI lakSmI svIkAra karatI hai / corI kA jo sUkSma aura sthUla rUpa saMkSepa meM batAyA gayA hai, usase nivRtta hone ke liye adattAdAna - viramaraNa vrata ko dhAraNa karanA ucita hai / isa vrata ko dhAraNa karake pAlana karane vAlA, isa loka meM sukhI rahatA hai, vizvAsapAtra mAnA jAtA hai, yaza tathA kIrti prApta karatA hai aura paraloka meM bhI sukha pAtA hai / isa vrata kI prazaMsA aura isase hone vAle lAbha
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (66) ke viSaya meM praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai ki- .. anya ke dravya ko haraNa karane kI kriyA se nivRttiyukta, yaha adattAdAna-viramaNa nAma kA vrata, suvrata aura sammAna dene vAlA hai / yaha vrata, tRSNA aura kaluSatA kA nigraha karane vAlA, indriyoM ko saMyama meM rakhane vAlA, tIrthakaroM dvArA upadiSTa utkRSTa nigrantha-dharma hai / yaha vrata pApa ke mArga ko rokane vAlA hai| isa vrata ko dhAraNa karane vAlA saba manuSyoM meM uttama balavAn hai / isake dhAraNa karane vAle ko koI bhaya nahIM hai aura na use koI doSa hI laga sakatA hai| ___ anya vidvAnoM ne bhI isa vrata kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA hai tamabhilaSati siddhistaM vRNIte samRddhiH, tamabhisarati kotirmuJcate taM bhavAtiH / spRhayati sugatistaM nekSate durgatistam, pariharati vipattiyo na gRhNAtyadattam / (sindUraprakaraNa ) ___ arthAt-siddhi usakI abhilASA karatI hai, samRddhi use svIkAra karatI hai, kIrti usake pAsa AtI hai, sAMsArika pIr3AeM use tyAga detI haiM, sugati usakI spRhA (cAha) karatI hai, durgati use nahIM dekhatI hai aura vipatti use chor3a detI hai, jo binA diye hue yAnI adatta ko grahaNa nahIM krtaa|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 67 ) zAstra meM batAye hue pAMcoM vrata, eka dUsare se isa prakAra sambandha rakhate haiM ki eka bhI vrata kA pUrNa rIti se pAlana karane para saba vratoM kA pAlana svayaM ho jAtA hai aura eka bhI vrata kA khaNDana karane para saba vratoM kA khaMDana ho jAtA hai / isaliye zeSa cAra vrata kA pAlana karane ke liye bhI isa vrata ko dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai / zAstra meM adattAdAna - viramaNa ke do rUpa batAye gaye haiN| eka sUkSma aura dUsarA sthUla athavA mahAvrata evaM aNuvrata / sUkSma vrata sAdhu ke liye batAyA gayA hai aura sthUlavrata gRhastha zrAvakoM ke liye / gRhastha - zrAvaka sUkSma - pradattA - dAna - viramaNa vrata kA pAlana nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki mahAvrata ( sUkSma vrata ) tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, tathA usameM kisI kI binA dI huI vastu mAtra ko grahaNa karane kA tyAga karanA hotA hai / sUkSma pradattAdAna viramaNa vrata ko dhAraNa karate samaya sAdhu pratijJA karate haiM samaNe bhavissAmi zraraNagAre zraciNe praputte apasU paradattabhoI pAvakammaM go karissAmiti samuTThAe savvaM bhaMte pradiraNAdAraNaM paJcakkhAmi / ( AcA0 dvi0 zru0 16 vAM a0 ) arthAt - he pUjya ! maiM gRha, dhana, pazu, putra ko tyAga kara dUsare kA diyA huA bhogane vAlA sAdhu hotA hU~ / isaliye maiM sAvadhAna hokara pratijJA karatA hU~ ki adattAdAna kA pApa maiM nahIM karUMgA, kintu ve hI cIjeM bhogUgA, jo dUsare ne mujhe dI hoM /
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (68) ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahavvae adinnAdANAmro veramaNaM savvaM bhaMte ! mahavvae adinnAdANaM paJcakkhAmi, se gAme vA nagare vA ranne vA appaM vA bahuM vA aNuvA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA neva sagaM adinageNhejjA nevannehiM adiNNaM giNhAvejjA adinnaM giraNahaMtevi anne ne samaNujANejjA; jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na samaNujAraNAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appANaM vosarAmi / tacce te ! bhaMmahavvae uvaDipromi savvAno adinnAdANAmro veramaNaM // ( dazavaikA0 cau0 a0 ) arthAt- guru se ziSya ne pUchA- bhagavan ! tIsarA mahAvrata kauna sA hai ? guru ne kahA-tIsarA mahAvrata adattAdAna se nivartanA hai / ziSya ne pUchA- usameM kyA karanA par3atA hai ? guru ne kahA- grAma nagara yA jaMgala Adi meM, thor3I yA jyAdA, choTI yA bar3I, sacitta yA acitta vastu ko kisI ke diye binA grahaNa kare nahIM, dUsare se grahaNa karAve nahIM aura grahaNa karane vAle ko bhalA samajhe nahIM, mana se, vacana se aura kAya se / taba ziSya kahatA haibhagavan ! maiM adattAdAna ko burA samajha kara Apake kathanAnUsAra usase nivartatA hai / maiM adattAdAna kA pratikramaNa karatA hUM, nindA karatA hU~ aura isa pApa ko AtmA se
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (ee) alaga karake tIsare mahAvrata sarvathA adattAdAna - viramaNa meM upasthita hotA hU~ / sUkSma ( mahA ) vrata dhAraNa karane ke samaya sAdhu ko isa prakAra pratijJA karanI hotI hai / isa pratijJA ke anusAra, sAdhu binA dI huI kisI bhI vastu ko nahIM le sakate, phira vaha vastu cAhe guru kI ho, ziSya kI ho, yA aura kisI kI ho / jisa vastu para kisI kA adhikAra nahIM hai, yA jo vastu sArvajanika hai, sAdhu usakA upayoga bhI binA kisI kI prajJA ke nahIM kara sakate kyoMki aisI vastu para sAdhu kA adhikAra nahIM rahA hai / saMsAra kI sArI vastunoM sAdhu apanA adhikAra uThA cuke haiM, isaliye ve usI vastu kA bhogopabhoga karaM sakate haiM, jo dUsare ne dI ho / sAdhu yadi kisI ko apanA ziSya bhI banAveMge to usa ziSya banane vAle ke abhibhAvakoM kI AjJA prApta ho jAne para / abhibhAvakoM kI AjJA ke binA ziSya banAne vAle sAdhu kA yaha mahAvrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai / isI taraha anya sampradAya se ke sAdhu ko, binA usake guru kI anumati prApta kiye apane meM milA lenA bhI pradattAdAna hai / kI matalaba yaha ki sUkSma vrata dhAraNa karane vAlA, kisI vastu ko binA dUsare ke diye apane kAma meM nahIM lA sakatA / gRhastha - zrAvaka yadi sUkSma vrata dhAraNa kare to sArvajanika cIja to kyA, ghara kI bhI una cIjoM ko nahIM le sakatA, jina para ghara ke kisI dUsare AdamI kA kiMcit bhI adhikAra hai / isaliye jaba taka vaha gRhastha hai, taba taka sUkSma pradattAdAna - viramaraNa vrata kA pAlana karane para, usakA gRhastha- jIvana nahIM nibha sakatA, isa bAta ko vicAra kara.
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (100) zAstrakAroM ne gRhastha zrAvakoM ke liye sthUla adattAdAnaviramaraNa vrata batalAyA hai / unhoMne zrAvakoM ke liye yaha vrata dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka batalAyA hai / thUlagazradattAdAraNaM samaragovAsazro paJcakhAi, se dinnAdA duvihe pannatte taMjahA - sacittAdANe zracitAdattAdANe / ( Avazyaka sUtra a0 6 ) arthAt -- zramaNopAsaka 'sthUla adattAdAna kA tyAga kare / sthUla adattAdAna do prakAra kA hai / eka sacitta- adattAdAna aura dUsarA citta - adattAdAna | TIkAkAra ne sthUla adattAdAna kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki duSTa adhyavasAya - pUrvaka apane adhikAra se pare, arthAt dUsare ke adhikAra kI vastu ko binA usa vastu ke zradhikArI kI AjJA ke grahaNa karanA, sthUla - adattAdAna hai / yaha adattAdAna do prakAra kA hai / jisameM jIva hai vaha sacitta hai aura sacitta kI corI karanA, sacitta- adattAdAna hai / sacitta meM manuSya, pazu, pakSI, kITANu, bIja, vRkSa prAdi ve saba zAmila haiM, jinameM jIva hai jisameM jIva nahIM hai, use acitta kahate haiM / jaise sonA, cAMdI, tAmbA, pItala, ratna, kaMkara, vastra Adi / acitta kI corI karanA acitta - adattAdAna hai / zAstrakAroM ne gRhastha - zrAvakoM ko sthUla pradattAdAnaviramaNa vrata meM usa corI kA tyAga batAyA hai, jise saMsAra meM corI kahate haiM aura jisa corI ke karane se corI karane
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (101) vAlA cora kahA jAtA hai tathA loga ghRNA se dekhate haiM / jo vastu sArvajanika hai, jisa vastu para kisI vyakti vizeSa kA adhikAra nahIM hai, use lene yA usakA upabhoga karane kA tyAga zrAvakoM ko nahIM karAyA jAtA / matalaba yaha ki dRSTa adhyavasAyapUrvaka dUsare ke hakoM ko haraNa karane kI kriyA se nivartanA, sthUla adattAdAnaviramaNa vrata hai / isa tIsare vrata ke dhAraNa karane meM, jahAM sAdhu tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se adattAdAna kA pUrNatayA tyAga karate haiM, vahAM zrAvaka do karaNa aura tIna yoga se sthUla-adattAdAna kA tyAga karatA haiM / jaisA ki Ananda zrAvaka ne kiyA thA / yathA tadArAMtaraM ca raNaM thUlayaM adinnAdAraNaM paJcakkhAti jAvajjIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM na kareti, na kAraveti, maNasA vayasA kAyasA // ( upA0 sU0 pra0 pra0) arthAt - sthUla mRSAvAda tyAgane ke pazcAt Ananda zrAvaka ne sthUla-adattAdAna kA tyAga do karaNa-karUMgA nahIM aura karAUMgA nahIM aura tIna yoga- mana me, vacana se kAya se kiyaa| sthUla-adattAdAna viramaraNa vrata dhAraNa karane para zrAvaka ke na to sAMsArika kAma hI rukate haiM aura na vaha sthUla corI ke pApoM meM hI par3atA hai / saMsAra meM bhI vaha prAmANika aura vizvAsapAtra mAnA jAtA hai / isaliye zrAvakoM ko yaha vrata avazya dhAraNa karanA cAhiye /
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (102) bahuta loga samajhate haiM ki hamArA kAma corI kiye binA nahIM cala sakatA / aisA samajhanA usI. prakAra. kI kamajorI aura bhUla hai, jaisI bhUla kamajora aura nazebAja kI hotI hai- jo yaha samajhatA hai ki binA naze ke merA jIvana nahIM raha sakatA / kintu vAstava meM yaha samajhanA ki hamArA kAma binA corI kiye nahIM cala sakatA, nitAnta bhUla hai / binA corI kiye jo kAma calegA, vaha kAma corI karake calAye gaye kAma se asaMkhyagunA zreSTha hogaa|
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aticAra isa tIsare vrata sthUla adattAdAna - viramaNa ke pAMca aticAra haiM thUlagadinnANavera maraNassa paMca prAiyarA jANivvA na samAyariyavvA, taMjahA - tenAhaDe, takkarappoge viruddha rajjAtikamme, kUDatullakUDamANe, tappaDirUvagavavahAre / ( upA0 sU0 pra0 a0 ) arthAt - sthUlaadattAdAna - viramaNa ke pAMca aticAra zrAvaka ko jAnane yogya haiM, parantu AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM haiN| ve aticAra ye haiM- stenAhuta, taskaraprayoga, viruddharAjyAtikrama, kUTatulakUTamAna, tatpratirUpakavyavahAra / aticAra tabhI taka praticAra hai, jaba ki usameM batAye hue kAma saMkalpa pUrvaka na kiye jAveM / saMkalpa pUrvaka yAnI jAna bUjha kara inhIM kAmoM ko karane se yahI kAma anAcAra kI gaNanA meM zrA jAte haiM aura anAcAra hote hI vrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai / bhagavAn ne ina aticAroM ko vizeSa rUpa se isalie batAyA hai ki praticAra meM batAI huI bAtoM kA kAma gRhasthI meM vizeSa rUpa se par3atA hai, isaliye ina kAmoM ko jAna para inase bacane kI sAvadhAnI rakhe, anyathA vrata TUTa jAegA /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 104) Upara kahe hue pAMca aticAroM meM se pahalA aticAra tenAhaDe yA stenAhRta hai / TIkAkAra ne isakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai stenA:- caurAstairAhRtaM-pAnItaM kiJcit kukumAdi dezAntarAt stenAhRtaM, tat samarghamiti lobhAd gRhRto'ticaarH| ___ arthAt -coroM dvArA dUsarI jagaha se haraNa kI huI vastu, phira vaha vastu kukuma hI kyoM na ho, lobha se grahaNa karanA 'stenAhRta' yA 'tenAhaDe' aticAra hai| kaI loga vastu ko sastI dekha kara usake viSaya meM binA kucha anusaMdhAna kiye hI use kharIda lete haiM / parantu aisA karane meM kabhI na kabhI corI kI vastu kharIda meM bhA jAnA svAbhAvika hai / jAnabUjha kara corI kI vastu kharIdanA corI ke hI samAna pApa hai / isa prakAra se corI kI vastu kharIdane vAle ko rAjya bhI cora ke hI samAna daNDa detA hai aura corI kI na jAna kara sAhUkArI rIti se kharIdI huI vastu ko binA mUlya lauTAye hI le letA hai| isaliye pratyeka vastu ko lete samaya yaha jAMca kara lenA ucita hai ki yaha vastu corI kI to nahIM hai / corI kI vastu bhUla se bhI na kharIdanI cAhiye, anyathA vaha aticAra ho jaaegaa| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki corI ke viSaya meM moTe rUpa se kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ki yaha vastu corI kI hai ? isake liye saba se bar3I pahacAna vastu ke bAjAra-bhAva se
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 105) vizeSa kama dAma meM milanA hai / jisa vastu kA bAjAra meM eka rupayA lagatA hai, vahI vastu yadi ATha Ane meM mila rahI ho to vaha sandeha honA svAbhAvika hai ki yaha vastu kaisI hai, jo itanI kama kImata meM bika rahI hai / isa sandeha para se anusandhAna kiyA jAve to corI kI vastu hone para binA mAlUma hue na rahegA / saMsAra meM jaba koI kisI vastu ko bAjAra bhAva se kama meM mAMgatA hai taba vaha cIja lAne vAlA usa mAMgane vAle se prAyaH kahatA hai ki 'yaha cIja corI kI nahIM hai' yA kahatA hai- 'sastI cIja lenI ho to kahIM corI kI DhUDho / matalaba yaha ki bAjAra bhAva se sastI prAyaH vahI cIja milatI hai, jo corI kI ho / vaise to jisakA kAma rukA hotA hai / vaha bhI bAjAra bhAva se sastI cIja detA hai, parantu aisI cIja itanI sastI nahIM hotI jitanI sastI corI kI cIja hotI hai / isalie corI kI cIja kA pahacAna meM AnA koI kaThina bAta nahIM hai / vastu ke viSaya meM sandeha ho aura jAMca karane para bhI usake viSaya meM vizvAsa na ho to aisI vastu ko na kharIdanA hI acchA hai| - dabA-chipA kara becane vAle logoM kI cIja ke viSaya meM bhI isI prakAra kA sandeha ho sakatA hai / aisI vastu bhI binA vizvAsa kiye lenA ThIka nhiiN| dUsarA aticAra takkarappaoge yA taskaraprayoga hai / isakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM taskarAH- caurAsteSAM prayogaH haraNakriyAyAM auragamabhyanujJA tskrpryogH|
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 106 ) arthAt - coroM ko corI karane kI preraNA ' taskara prayoga' yA 'takkarappaoge ' aticAra hai / coroM ko corI karane kI preraNA karanA corI kA praticAra hai / phira vaha preraNA cAhe uttejanA dekara kI jAve yA corI ke kArya meM kisI prakAra se sahAyatA dekara / rAjyaniyamAnusAra bhI corI kI preraNA karane vAlA cora ke hI samAna daNDanIya mAnA jAtA hai | zrAvaka ko isa praticAra se bacane ke liye sAvadhAna rahanA ucita hai / coroM ko corI meM sahAyatA dekara corI kI preraNA, karane vAle loga Ajakala bahuta sune jAte haiM / jaise, kisI cora ko cora jAnate hue bhI rAjakarmacAriyoM kA usa cora ko acAra ThaharAnA aura isI taraha cora jAnate hue bhI kevala mehanatAne ke liye vakIloM kAM cora ko nirdoSa Thaha rAne kI ceSTA karanA / aisA prakArAntara se coroM kI sahAyatA karake corI kI preraNA karanA hai, jo corI ke hI samAna pApa hai | zrAvaka ko isa viSaya meM sAvadhAna rahane kI jarUrata hai, jisase bhUla se bhI coroM ko corI meM sahAyatA dekara corI karane kI preraNA svarUpa yaha aticAra na ho / kyoMki, kevala corI karane vAlA hI cora nahIM mAnA jAtA kintu corI meM sahAyatA yA corI kI preraNA karane vAle bhI cora haiM / tIsarA aticAra viruddharajjAtikamme yA viruddharAjyAtikrama hai / isa aticAra kI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra likhate haiM viruddhanRporyad rAjyaM tasyAtikramaH zratilaGghanaM
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 107 ) virurAjyAtikramaH / arthAt - jo rAjA loga paraspara virodha rakhate haiM, yAnI lar3ate haiM unake rAjya ko eka dUsare rAjya vAle viruddha nRparAjya kahate haiM / aise viruddha rAjya kA ullaMghana karanA yAnI lar3AI ke samaya viruddha rAjya meM AnA-jAnA 'viruddharajjAtakamme ' yA ' viruddharAjyAtikrama' hai / aisA karane meM rAjA aura dharma donoM kI maryAdA bhaMga hotI hai / lar3AI ke samaya suvyavasthA ke liye rAjya meM AvAgamana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai kyoMki aisA karane se eka rAjya meM dUsare rAjya kA bheda cale jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai / isa liye zrAvaka ko isa aticAra se bacane kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie kaI loga isa praticAra kA artha rAjA ke viruddha kAma karanA lagAte haiM, lekina isa aticAra kA yaha artha nahIM ho sakatA / yadi yaha artha lagAyA jAve to bahuta ulaTa palaTa ho jAve aura zrAvaka ko apane anya vrata pAlana karane meM bar3I suvidhA ho / udAharaNArtha - rAjA kabhI yaha zrAjJA de ki Ajakala AbakArI vibhAga kI Aya kama ho gaI hai ataH saba loga zarAba piyA kareM to aisI dazA meM "kyA zrAvaka zarAba pIne lageMge ? yadi nahIM, to phira aisI AjJA dene vAle rAjA kA virodha karane se aticAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? balki aise hukma yA aise rAjA kA virodha na karanA pApa kA bhAgI honA hai aura isakA phala prajA ko usI prakAra bhoganA par3atA hai, jisa prakAra rAjA zreNika usa prajJA kA, jisake anusAra sAhUkAroM ke chaH lar3ake
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (108) svacchanda banA diye gaye the- virodha na karane ke kAraNa rAjagRhI kI prajA ko bhoganA pdd'aa| yadi rAjagRhI kI prajA rAjA zreNika kI aisI AjJA kA virodha karatI to arjuna mAlI ke hAtha se prajA ke bahuta se niraparAdha manuSya na mAre jAte / isaliye isa aticAra kA artha rAjA ke viruddha kAma karanA nahIM ho sakatA / hA~, rAjya ke viruddha kAma karanA cAhe isa aticAra kA artha lagA liyA jAve kyoMki rAjya ' deza kI. suvyavasthA kA nAma hai / rANA aura rAjya zabda ke artha meM antara hai| rAjA vaha kahalAtA hai, jo deza kI suvyavasthA ke liye niyata kiyA jAve / jisa deza meM suvyavasthA nahIM hai, vahAM ke liye rAjA ke hote hue bhI kahA jAtA hai ki amuka jagaha arAjakatA phailI huI hai, arthAt suvyavasthA nahIM hai / yadi yaha aticAra rAjA ke viruddha kAma karane kA bhI mAna liyA jAve, taba bhI zAstrIya dRSTi se rAjA vahI hai, jise bahujana samAja deza kI sUvyavasthA ke liye niyata kare / jisa rAjA kA bahujana samAja virodha karatA hai, parantu vaha apanI talavAra ke jora se rAjA banA huA hai aura loga bhaya ke mAre use rAjA mAnate haiM, aisA rAjA zAstrIya dRSTi se rAjA nahIM kahalA sktaa| matalaba yaha hai ki isa aticAra kA artha rAjA ke viruddha kAma karanA nahIM, kintu viruddha rAjya kA ullaMghana karanA hai| cauthA aticAra kUDatullakUDamANe yA kUTatulAkUTamAna hai / isakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM tulA pratItA mAna-kuDavAdi kUTatvaM-nyUnAdhikatvaM
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 106) nyUnayA dadato'dhikayA gRhRto'ticAra / arthAt-tarAjU se tola kara yA nApa se nApa kara kama denA yA lenA ' kUDatulla kUDamANe' yA ' kUTatulA kUTamAna' aticAra hai / niyata bA~Ta-paimAne se kama jyAdA vajana yA nApa ke bA~Ta paimAne rakha kara unase tolanA-nApanA, yA pUre bAMTa paimAne rakha kara bhI DaNDI mAranA, lena-dena vAle ko dhokhA dekara kama-jyAdA nApanA-taulanA, corI hai / bhUla yA asAvadhAnI se kama-jyAdA nApanA-taulanA aticAra hai / isaliye zrAvaka ko isa viSaya meM sAvadhAnI rakhanA ucita hai, jisameM praticAra na ho| sunane meM AtA hai ki kaI loga do taraha ke bAMTapaimAne rakhate haiM / eka to niyata bAMTa-paimAne se kama hote haiM aura dUsare adhika / jaba kisI ko vastu denI hotI hai, taba to una bAMTa-paimAne se taulate-nApate haiM jo kama hote haiM aura kisI se lenI hotI hai, taba una bA~Ta paimAne se tola-nApa kara lete haiM, jo adhika hote haiN| kaI loga pUre bAMTa-paimAne rakha kara bhI taulane nApane meM aisI cAlAkI se kAma lete haiM ki dI jAne vAlI vastu to kama jAve aura lI jAne vAlI vastu adhika Ave / zrAvakoM ko isa praticAra se bacate rahane kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye / pAMcavAM aticAra tappaDirUvagavavahAre yA tatpratirUpavyavahAra hai / isakI vyAkhyA TIkAkAra ne isa prakAra kI hai- tena adhikRtena pratirUpakaM sadRzaM tatpratirUpakaM
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 110 ) tasya vividhamavaharaNaM vyavahAraH prakSepastatpratirUpako vyavahAraH, yadyatra ghaTate brIhyAdi ghRtAdiSu palajjIvasAdi tasya prakSepa itiyAvat tat pratirUpakeNa vA vasAdinA vyavaharaNaM tatpratirUpakavyavahAraH / - arthAt -- kisI acchI vastu meM usI vastu ke sadRza yA usameM nibhane vAlI halakI vastu milA kara denA 'tappaDirUvagavavahAre' yA ' tatpratirUpavyavahAra' aticAra hai / . kisI acchI vastu meM halkI vastu kA saMmizraNa karanA, yA halkI vastu meM thor3I acchI vastu milA kara use acchI kaha kara denA, yA acchI vastu kA namUnA dikhA kara halkI vastU denA Adi kAryoM kI gaNanA corI meM hai| asAvadhAnI meM yadi aisA ho jAve to aticAra hai / Aja kala, isa aticAra ko anAcAra ke rUpa meM sevana karane kI bAteM bahata sunAI detI haiM / paisA kamAne ke liye kaI loga acchI vastu meM halkI vastu kA sammizraNa kara dete haiM / jIre meM reta milAnA, ruI yA kapAsa meM pAnI chiTaka kara use adhika vajana kA banAnA, ghI meM khopare yA mUgaphalI kA tela yA vejITebila ghI milAnA, zakkara raMga Adi meM ATA yA reta milAnA, isI prakAra namUne ke viruddha halkI vastu dekara, dezI kaha kara videzI aura pavitra kaha kara apavitra cIja denA Adi bAteM bahuta sunI jAtI haiM / aisA karanA corI hai, ataH zrAvakoM ko sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahie| anyathA bhUla meM bhI ina kAmoM ke hone para aticAra ho jaaegaa|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 111) isa tIsare vrata ko dhAraNa karane se hone vAle lAbha aura na dhAraNa karane se hone vAlI hAni kA yahAM digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / manuSya mAtra kA kartavya hai ki vaha isa vrata ko dhAraNa kare / isa vrata ko dhAraNa karane para jIvana nItimaya bana jAtA hai / yadi saMsAra ke saba manuSya isa vrata ko dhAraNa karake pUrNa rIti se pAlana karane lageM to azAMti sadA ke liye naSTa ho jAve / vrata dhAraNa karane se pUrNa lAbha tabhI hai, jaba vrata kA niraticAra pAlana kiyA jAve / isaliye vrata dhAraNa karane vAle ko vrata meM aticAra na hone dene kI vizeSa rUpa se sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie / jo loga isa vrata kA niraticAra pAlana karate haiM, unakA sadA kalyANaM hI kalyANa hai /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacaryavata
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya brahmacarya zabda kaise banA hai aura vaha kyA ghastu hai ? sarvaprathama isa bAta para vicAra karanA caahie| hamAre Aryadharma ke sAhitya meM brahmacarya zabda kA ullekha milatA hai / jina dinoM avazeSa saMsAra yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA thA ki vastra kyA hote haiM aura anna kyA cIja hai tathA naGga-dhar3aGga rahakara, kaccA mAMsa khAkara apanA pAzavika jIvana yApana kara rahA thA, una dinoM bhArata bahuta UMcI sabhyatA kA dhanI thA / usa samaya bhI usakI avasthA bahata unnata thii| yahA~ ke RSiyoM ne, jo saMyama, yogAbhyAsa, dhyAna, mauna Adi anuSThAnoM meM lage rahate the, saMsAra meM brahmacarya nAma ko prasiddha kiyA / brahmacarya kA mahattva tabhI se calA AtA hai-jaba se dharma kI punaH pravRtti huI / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne dharma meM brahmacarya ko bhI agrasthAna pradAna kiyA thA / sAhitya kI mora dRSTipAta kIjie to vidita hogA ki atyanta prAcIna sAhitya-AcArAMga sUtra tathA Rgveda meM bhI brahmacarya kI vyAkhyA milatI hai / isa prakAra Arya prajA ko atyanta prAcIna kAla se brahmacarya kA jJAna mila rahA hai| 1-baha macarya ko zakti Ajakala brahmacarya zabda kA sarvasAdhAraNa meM kucha saMkucita-sA artha samajhA jAtA hai / para vicAra karane se mAlUma
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 116 ) / hotA hai ki vAstava meM usakA artha bahuta vistRta hai / brahmacarya kA artha bahuta udAra hai aMtaeva usakI mahimA bhI bahuta adhika hai / hama brahmacarya kA mahimAgAna nahIM kara sakate / jo vistRta artha ko lakSya meM rakhakara brahmacArI banA hai, use prakhaNDa brahmacArI kahate haiM / akhaMDa brahmacArI kA milanA isa kAla meM atyanta kaThina hai Ajakala to akhaMDa brahmacAroM ke darzana bhI durlabha haiM / prakhaMDa brahmacArI meM prabhuta zakti hotI hai / usake lie kyA zakya nahIM hai ? vaha cAhe so kara sakatA hai / prakhaMDa brahmacArI akelA sAre brahmANDa ko hilA sakatA hai / akhaMDa brahmacArI vaha hai jisane apanI samasta indriyoM ko aura mana ko apane adhIna banA liyA ho - jo indriyoM aura mana para pUrNa Adhipatya rakhatA ho / indriyA~ jise phusalA nahIM sakatIM, mana jise vicalita nahIM kara sakatA, aisA prakhaMDa brahmacArI brahma kA zIghra sAkSAtkAra kara sakatA hai / akhaMDa brahmacArI kI zakti ajabagajaba kI hotI hai / 2 - brahmacarya kA vyApaka artha paramAtmA ke prati vizvAsa sthira kyoM nahIM rahatA ? yaha prazna anekoM ke mastiSka meM utpanna hotA hai / isakA uttara jJAnI yaha dete haiM ki Antarika nirbalatA hI paramAtmA ke prati vizvAsa ko sthAyI nahIM rahane detI / paramAtmA ke prati vizvAsa na hone ke jo kAraNa haiM, unameM se eka kAraNa hai brahmacarya kA abhAva / jIvana meM yadi brahmacarya kI pratiSThA huI to nissandeha Izvara ke prati pragAr3ha zraddhAbhAva sthAyI raha sakatA hai /
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 117 ) jJAnI jana kahate haiM-samasta iMndriyoM para aMkuza rakhanA aura viSayabhoga meM iMndriyoM ko pravRtta na hone denA, pUrNa brahmacarya hai aura vIrya kI rakSA karanA apUrNa brahmacarya hai / Aja vIrya rakSA taka hI brahmacarya kI sImA svIkAra kI jAtI hai para vAstava meM saba iMdriyoM aura mana ko viSayoM kI ora pravRtta na hone denA pUrNa brahmacarya hai / kevala vIryarakSA apUrNa brahmacarya hai / alabattA apUrNa brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke dvArA pUrNa brahmacarya taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai / 3--vIrya kA durupayoga deza meM Aja jo roga, zoka, daridratA Adi jahAMtahAM dRSTigocara hote haiM una saba kA eka mAtra kAraNa vIryanAza hai / Aja bekAra vastu kI taraha vIrya kA durupayoga kiyA jA rahA hai| loga yaha nahIM jAnate ki vIrya meM kitanI adhika zakti vidyamAna hai / isI kAraNa viSaya-bhoga meM vIrya kA nAza kiyA jA rahA hai / usI meM Ananda mAnA jA rahA hai / aisA karane se jaba adhika saMtAna utpanna hotI hai to ghabarAhaTa paidA hotI hai / para unase maithuna tyAgate nahIM banatA / bhAratIyoM ko isa prazna para gaharA vicAra karanA cAhiye / videzI loga brahmacarya kI mahattA ko bhale hI na samajhate hoM yA svIkAra na karate hoM, parantu bhArata meM to aise mahAn brahmacArI ho gaye haiM jinhoMne brahmacarya dvArA mahAn zakti lAbha kara jagata ke samakSa yaha Adarza upasthita kara diyA hai ki brahmacarya ke prazasta patha para calane meM hI mAnava samAja kA kalyANa hai / brahmacarya hI kalyANa kA mArga hai / yaha samajhate-bUjhate hue bhI viSaya-bhoga meM sukha mAnanA aura
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 118) jaba saMtAna utpanna ho to usakA nirodha karane ke liye kRtrima upAya kAma meM lAnA ghora anyAya hai / vIrya ko vRthA barbAda karane ke samAna dUsarA koI anyAya nahIM hai| hamAre andara jo zAMti aura sAhasa hai, vaha vIrya ke hI pratApa se hai / agara zarIra meM vIrya na ho to manuSya halana-calana gamanAgamana Adi kriyAeM karane meM bhI samartha nahIM ho sktaa| brahmacarya kA mahattva jo bhAI-bahina brahmacarya kA pAlana kareMge ve saMsAra ko anamola ratna pradAna karane meM samartha ho skeNge| hanumAnajI kA nAma kauna nahIM jAnatA ? AlaMkArika bhASA meM kahA jAtA hai ki unhoMne lakSmaNajI ke lie droNa parvata uThAyA thaa| usI parvata kA eka Tukar3A gira par3A, jo govardhana ke nAma se prasiddha huA / alaMkAra kA prAvaraNa dUra kara dIjie aura vicAra kIjie to isa kathana meM hanumAnajo kI pracaNDa zakti kA digdarzana Apa pAeMge / hanumAnajI meM itanI zakti kahAM se AI ? yaha mahArAnI aMjanA aura mahArAja pavanajI kI bAraha varSa kI akhaNDa brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kA pratApa thA / unake brahmacarya pAlana ne saMsAra ko eka aisA upahAra, aisA varadAna diyA, jo na kevala apane samaya meM hI advitIya thA, varan Aja taka bhI vaha advitIya samajhA jAtA hai aura zakti kI sAdhanA ke lie usakI pUjA bhI kI jAtI hai / ___ bahino ! agara tumhArI hanumAna sarIkhA zaktizAlI putra utpanna karane kI sAdha hai to apane pati ko kAmuka
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 116 ) banAne vAle sAja - siMgAra aura hAva-bhAva tyAga kara svayaM brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karo aura pati ko bhI brahmacarya pAlana karane do / 5- brahmacarya hI jIvana hai apUrNa brahmacarya kevala vIryarakSA ko kahate haiM / vIrya vaha vastu hai ki jisake sahAre sArA zarIra TikA huA hai / yaha zarIra vIrya se banA bhI hai / ataeva prAMkheM vIrya haiM / kAna vIrya haiM / nAsikA vIrya hai / hAtha paira vIrya haiM / sAre zarIra kA nirmANa vIrya se huA hai, ataeva sArA zarIra vIrya hai / jisa vIrya se sampUrNa zarIra kA nirmANa hotA hai usakI zakti kyA sAdhAraNa kahI jA sakatI hai ? kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai: maraNaM bindupAtena, jIvanaM bindudhAraNAt / 6- - apUrNa brahmacarya kA prathama niyama apUrNa brahmacarya ke dasa niyamoM meM pahilA niyama bhAvanA hai| mAtA - pitA ko aisI bhAvanA lAnI cAhie ki merA putra vIryavAn aura jagat kA kalyANa karane vAlA bne| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se bahuta lAbha hotA hai / Apa logoM ko alaga-alaga taraha ke svapna Ate hoMge / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? kAraNa yahI hai ki saba kI bhAvanA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI hotI hai / yaha bAta prAyaH sabhI jAnate haiM ki jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, vaisA svapna AtA hai / isI prakAra saMtAnaM ke viSaya meM mAtA-pitA kI bhAvanA jaisI hotI hai, vaisI
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 120 ) hI santAna bana jAtI hai| jisa prakAra bhAvanA se svapna kA - nirmANa hotA hai, isI prakAra bhAvanA se saMtAna ke vicAroM aura kAryo kA nirmANa hotA hai / nIca vicAra karane se kharAba svapna AtA hai aura yahI bAta saMtAna ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanI cAhie / saMtAna ke viSaya meM tuma jaisI bhAvanA lAge, zrAge calakara saMtAna vaisI hI bana jAyegI / ataeva santAna ke lie aura apane lie brahmacarya kI bhAvanA nira tara karanI cAhie / 7- dUsarA niyama brahmacarya kA dUsarA niyama bhojana - sambandhI viveka hai / kucha loga aisA samajhate haiM ki jisa khAnapAna meM Ananda AtA hai, vahI bhojana acchA hai, para yaha mAnyatA bhramapUrNa hai / brahmacArI ke bhojana meM aura abrahmacArI ke bhojana meM bar3A antara hotA hai| gItA meM rajoguNI, tamoguNI zraura satoguNI kA bhojana alaga-alaga batAyA hai / para Aja ke loga jihvA ke vazavartI banakara bhojana ke gulAma ho rahe haiN| yadi tuma apanI jIbha para bhI aMkuza nahIM rakha sakate to tuma Age kisa prakAra bar3ha sakoge ? vidyAbhyAsa aura zAstra zravaNa kA phala yahI hai ki bure kAmoM meM pravRtti na kI jAya / Ajakala khAna-pAna ke sambandha meM bar3I bhayaMkara bhUleM ho rahI haiM aura hAlata aisI jAna par3atI hai mAno vidyAbhyAsa kA phala khAnapAna kA bhAna bhUla jAnA hI ho / 8-- vinAza ke kAraNa vIryanAza kA eka kAraNa eka hI kamare meM, eka
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 121 ) bichaune para strI puruSa kA zayana karanA bhI hai / eka hI kamare meM aura eka zayyA para sone se vIrya sthira nahIM raha sakatA N / zAstra meM jahAM strI aura puruSa ke sone kA varNana milatA hai vahAM aisA hI varNana milatA hai ki strI aura puruSa alaga-alaga zayanAgAra meM sote the / para Aja isa viSaya meM niyama kA pAlana hotA najara nahIM AtA / niSkriya baiThe rahanA bhI vIryanAza kA eka kAraNa hai / jo loga apane zarIra aura mana ko kisI satkArya meM saMlagna nahIM rakhate, una logoM kA vIrya bhI sthira nahIM raha sakatA / yadi zarIra aura mana ko niSkriya na rakkhA jAya to vIrya ko hAni nahIM pahuMcatI / rAtri meM dera taka jAgaraNa karanA, sUryodaya ke bAda bhI sote rahanA aura azlIla sAhitya kA par3hanA, ye saba bhI vIryanAza ke kAraNa haiM / azlIla citra dekhane se aura azlIla pustakeM par3hane se bhI vIrya sthira nahIM rahatA / Aja jahAM tahAM azlIla pustakeM par3hane aura azlIla citra dekhane kA pracAra ho gayA hai / Ajakala loga mahApuruSoM aura mahAsatiyoM ke jIvana caritra par3hane ke badale azlIlatApUrNa pustakeM par3hane ke zaukIna ho gaye haiM / unheM yaha vicAra hI nahIM AtA ki aisA karane se jIvana meM kitane vikAra yA ghuse haiM / kahAvata hai ki - 'jaisA vAcana vaisA vicAra / ' isa kahAvata ke anusAra azlIla pustakoM ke paThana se logoM ke vicAra bhI azlIla banate jA rahe haiM / - nATaka-sinemA dekhanA bhI vIryanAza kA kAraNa hai / bhAjakala nATaka-sinemA kI dhUma macI huI hai| jahAM dekho vahAM garIba se lekara amIra taka -- sabako nATaka sinemA
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 122) meM phaMsAne kA prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai aura isa prakAra sinemA vIryanAza ke sAdhana bana rahe haiM / 8-sinemA aura grAmophona Ajakala ke sinemA to naitikatA se itane patita aura nirlajjatApUrNa hote sune jAte haiM ki koI bhalA mAnuSa apane bAlabaccoM ke sAtha unheM dekha nahIM sakatA / sinemA ke kAraNa Aja lAkhoM navayuvaka AcaraNahIna bana rahe haiM / ina sinemAoM kI badaulata. bhAratIya nArI apanI mahattA kA vismaraNa kara bhAratIya sabhyatA ke mUla meM kUThArAghAta kara rahI hai / yaha atyanta kheda kI bAta hai| isI prakAra grAmo. phona ko bhI prAnanda kA sAdhana samajhA jAtA hai para usake dvArA saMskAroM meM kitanI burAiyAM ghUsa rahI haiM, isa ora kitane logoM kA dhyAna jAtA hai ?, 10-brahmacarya sAdhana brahmacarya pAlane vAloM ko athavA jo brahmacarya pAlanA cAhate haiM unheM vilAsapUrNa vastroM se, prAbhUSaNoM se, AhAra se sadaiva bacate rahanA cAhiye / mastiSka meM kuvicAroM kA aMkura utpanna karane vAle sAhitya ko hAtha bhI nahIM lagAnA caahie| jo pustakeM dharma, deza-bhakti kI bhAvanA jAgRta karane vAlI aura caritra ko sudhArane vAlI hotI haiM unameM aMgreja sarakAra rAjanIti kI gaMdha sUghatI hai aura unheM jabta kara letI hai / para jo pustakeM aisA gaMdA aura ghAsaleTI sAhitya bar3hAtI haiM, prajA kA sarvanAza kara rahI haiM, unakI ora se vaha sarvathA udAsIna rahatI hai / yaha kaisI bhAgyaviDambanA hai ?
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 123 ) 11--vIrya kI mahimA - svapnadoSa meM bhI vIrya kA nAza hotA hai| kucha loga kahA karate haiM ki vIrya rakSA se svapna doSa hotA hai para yaha kathana bhramapUrNa hai / isa bhrAmaka vicAra kA parityAga karake svapnadoSa ke asalI kAraNa kA patA lagAnA caahie| phira usa kAraNa se bacakara doSanivAraNa kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / jaba tuma so rahe hoo, taba tumhArI jeba meM se agara koI ratna nikAla kara le jAne lage aura usa samaya tuma jAga uTho to AMkhoM dekhate kyA ratna le jAne doge ? nahIM, to phira svapnadoSa ke kAraNa jAna-bUjha kara vIrya ko naSTa hone denA kahAM taka ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? 12--brahmacarya aura rasanAnigraha brahmacarya kA pAlana karane ke liye, sAtha hI svAsthya kI rakSA ke liye jihvA para aMkuza rakhane kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai / jihvA para aMkUza na rakhane se aneka prakAra kI hAniyAM hotI haiM / isase viparIta jo manuSya apanI jIbha para kAbU rakhatA hai use prAyaH vaidyoM aura DAkTaroM ke dvAra para bhaTakane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / / aneka loga aise haiM jinake liye jIvana kI apekSA bhojana adhika mahattva kI vastu hai / ve jIne ke lie nahIM khAte para khAne ke lie jIte haiM / bhale hI koI sIdhI taraha - isa bAta ko svIkAra na kare magara usake bhojana-vyavahAra ko dekhane se yaha satya sApha taura se pragaTa hue binA nahIM rhegaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki adhikAMza loga jIvana ke zubha-azubha kI
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 124) kasauTI para bhojana kI parakha nahIM karate / ve jihvA ko kasauTI banAkara bhojana kI acchAI-burAI kI jAMca karate haiM / jo jIvana kI dRSTi se bhojana karatA hai vaha svAsthyanAzaka aura jIvana ko bhraSTa karane vAlA bhojana kaise kara sakatA hai ? kuzala manuSya ajJAta vyakti ko sahasA apane ghara meM sthAna nahIM detA / taba jisa bhojana ke guNa-doSa kA patA na ho use peTa meM sthAna denA, kahAM taka ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? jo aise bhojana ko peTa meM ThUsa letA hai, usake peTa ko bhojana-piTAre ke sivA aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? eka vidvAn kA kathana hai ki daniyA meM jitane aAdamI khAne-pIne se marate haiM, utane khAne-pIne ke abhAva meM nahIM marate / loga pahale to DhUMsa-ThUsa kara khAte haiM, phira DAkTara kI zaraNa lete haiM / Aja jo AdamI jitanI adhika cIjeM apane bhojana meM samAviSTa karatA hai vaha utanA hI bar3A AdamI ginA jAtA hai; magara zAstra kA Adeza yaha hai ki jo jitanA mahAn tyAgI hai vaha utanA hI mahAn puruSa hai / zAstra meM Ananda zrAvaka kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki bAraha karor3a svarNa moharoM kA aura cAlIsa hajAra gAyoM kA dhanI hone para bhI usane apane khAne pIne ke lie kucha ginatI kI cIjoM kI hI maryAdA kara lI thii| isa prakAra khAnapAna ke viSaya meM jo jitanA saMyama rakhatA hai vaha utanA hI mahAn hai / jihvAsaMyama se svAsthya bhI acchA rahatA hai / nAgarikoM ko jitanA aura jaisA bhojana milatA hai, utanA aura vaisA kisAnoM ko nahIM / phira bhI amara donoM kI kuztI ho to kisAna hI vijayI hogA / yaha kauna nahIM
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 125 ) jAnatA ki sabhya zraura bar3e kahalAne vAle logoM kI apekSA kisAna adhika svastha aura sabala hotA hai / isakA eka kAraNa sAdA aura sAtvika bhojana hai / isa taraha adhika bhojana karane se svAsthya sudharane ko jagaha bigar3atA hai / vikRta bhojana karane se svAsthya ko hAni pahuMcatI hai aura caritra ko bhI / isI kAraNa vikRta ( vigaya ) bhojana karane kA zAstra meM niSedha kiyA gayA hai / 1 brahmacarya kA bhojana ke sAtha ghaniSTa saMbaMdha hai / bhogI kA bhojana aura yogI kA bhojana eka-sA nahIM ho sakatA / brahmacarya kI sAdhanA karane vAloM ko aisA aura itanA hI bhojana karanA cAhie jisase zarIra kI rakSA ho sake aura jo brahmacarya meM bAdhaka na hokara sAdhaka ho / adhika gariSTha teja masAledAra aura parimANa se adhika bhojana sarvathA hAnikAraka hai / 13 - - brahmacarya ke sambandha meM logoM kI bhrAnta dhAraNA viSaya - bhoga kI kAmanA kA niyantraraNa nahI ho sakatA / yaha kAmanA ajeya hai, isa prakAra kI durbhAvanA puruSa - samAja meM eka bAra paiTha pAI, to bhayaMkara anartha hoMge aura una anarthoM kI paramparA kA sAmanA karanA sahaja nahIM hogA / yadyapi Ajakala bhI aneka loga haiM, jinakI yaha bhrAnta dhAraNA ho gaI hai ki manuSya kAmabhoga kI vAsanA para vijaya nahIM prApta kara sakatA / saMbhavataH ve loga manuSya ko kAma - vAsanA kA kIr3A samajhate haiM / para prAcIna Arya - RSiyoM kA anubhava isa dhAraNA kA virodha karatA hai / koI vyakti
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 126 ) vizeSa brahmacarya kA pAlana karane meM asamartha rahe, yaha eka bAta hai aura yaha kahanA ki brahmacarya kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karanA saMbhava nahIM hai, dUsarI bAta hai / kisI vyakti kI asamarthatA ke AdhAra para kisI vyApaka siddhAnta kA nirmANa kara baiThanA, sacAI ke sAtha anyAya karanA hai| isa prakAra asamarthatA kI oTa meM viSayabhogoM kA pracAra karanA sarvathA anucita hai| Aja bhI saMsAra meM aise vyaktiyoM kA milanA asaMbhava nahIM hai jo bAlyAvasthA se hI brahmacarya kA pAlana karate hue jana-sevA kara rahe haiM / phira bhISma aura bhagavAn neminAtha jaise pavitra brahmacAriyoM kA ucca Adarza jinheM mArga-pradarzana kara rahA ho, una bhAratavAsiyoM ke hRdaya meM na jAne yaha bhUta kaise ghusa gayA hai ki viSaya vAsanA para kAbU rakhanA zakya nahIM hai / sAdhu hue binA brahmacarya kA pAlana ho hI nahIM sakatA aura gRhastha-jIvana meM brahmacarya kA anuSThAna ekadama azakyAnuSThAna hai !' vAstava meM yaha dhAraNA sarvathA bhramapUrNa hai / manobala dRr3ha hone para pUrNa yA naiSThika brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai / yahI nahIM, varan vivAhita jIvana vyatIta karate hue gRhastha jIvana meM bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai / brahmacarya pAlane se kisI bhI prakAra kI hAni kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai / yahI nahIM, kintu aneka prakAra ke lAbha hote haiM / kahA bhI hai: brahmacaryapratiSThAyAM vIryalAbhaH / . kucha mahAnubhAvoM ne eka naye siddhAnta kA AviSkAra kiyA hai / unakI anokhI sI samajha yaha hai ki brahmacarya kA
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 127) pAlana karane se zarIra meM roga utpanna hote haiN| para na to Aja taka yaha sunA gayA hai ki brahmacarya-pAlana se kisI ko kisI roga kA zikAra honA par3A hai aura na aisA koI udAharaNa hI dekhA gayA hai / hAM, ThIka isase ulTe jo loga viSayI hote haiM, ve hI rogoM dvArA satAye jAte haiN| yaha bAta to pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai / ataeva apane hRdaya se isa bhrAnti ko nikAla pheMko ki brahmacarya se roga paidA hote haiN| brahmacarya jovana hai / usase zakti kA vikAsa hotA hai / jahAM zakti hai, vahAM rogoM kA AkramaNa nahIM hotaa| azakta aura durbala puruSa hI rogoM dvArA satAye jAte haiN| kheda hai ki logoM ke mana meM yaha bhrama utpanna ho gayA hai ki viSaya bhoga ko icchA kA damana karanA azakya hai / parantu jaise nepoliyana ne asambhava zabda koza meM se nikAla DAlane ko kahA thA, usI prakAra tuma apane hRdaya meM se kAmabhoga kI icchA kA damana karane kI asambhavatA ko nikAla bAhara karo / aisA karane se tumhArA manobala sudRr3ha banegA aura taba viSaya-bhoga kI kAmanA para vijaya prApta karanA tanika bhI kaThina na hogaa|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ trividha brahmacarya 1 - brahamacarya zabda ko pravRtti kA nimitta , brahmacarya' eka hI zabda nahIM hai, kintu 'brahma' zabda meM 'carya' kRta pratyayAnta se banA huA saMskRta zabda hai / brahma + carya = brahmacarya / ' brahma' zabda ke vaise to kaI artha hote haiM, parantu yahAM yaha zabda vorya, vidyA aura AtmA ke artha meM hai / 'carya' kA artha, rakSaNa, adhyayana tathA cintana hai / isa prakAra brahmacarya kA artha voryarakSA, vidyAdhyayana aura zrAtma-cintana hai / 'brahma' kA artha uttama kAma yA kuzalAnuSThAna bhI hotA hai, isaliye brahmacarya kA artha uttama yA kuzalAnuSThAna kA AcaraNa bhI hai / brahmacarya zabda ke ina arthoM para dRSTipAta karane se hama isa nirNaya para pahuMcate haiM ki jisa AcaraNa dvArA Atma-cintana ho, AtmA apane Apako pahacAna sake aura apane liye vAstavika sukha prApta kara sake, usa AcaraNa kA nAma 'brahmacarya' hai / isa artha meM brahmacarya zabda ke Upara kahe huye sabhI artha A jAte haiM / " 2 - brahamacarya kI paribhASA Atmacintana ke liye, indriyoM aura mana para vijaya pAnA Avazyaka hai / prAkRtika niyamoM ke anusAra indriyAM
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 126 ) mana ke mana-buddhi ke aura buddhi - AtmA ke adhIna evaM prAtmA kI sahAyikA honI cAhiye / aisA hone para hI AtmA apane Apako jAna sakatA hai, indriyAM mana aura buddhi kA karttavya, AtmA ko balavAn tathA puSTa banAnA hai / balavAn AtmA hI apanA svarUpa jAna sakatA hai, vidyAdhyayana meM samartha ho sakatA hai aura uttama kAma tathA kuzalAnuSThAna kara sakatA hai / isaliye indriyoM, mana aura buddhi kA kAma AtmA ko balavAn banAnA, AtmA ke hita ko dRSTi meM rakhanA, AtmA kA ahita karane vAle kAmoM se dUra rahanA hai / indriyoM aura manakA, apane isa karttavya para sthira rahane kA nAma hI brahmacarya' hai / " AtmA kA hita apanA svarUpa jAnane meM hai / AtmA apanA svarUpa tabhI jAna sakatA hai, jaba usake sahAyaka evaM sevaka indriyAM tathA mana, usake prAjJAvartI aura zubhacintaka hoM / viparItAvasthA meM AtmA kA ahita svAbhAvika hI | AtmA ke sahAyaka tathA sevaka ve hI iMdriyAM zraura mana haiM, jo sukha kI abhilASA se durviSayoM kI ora na daur3eM / indriyoM kA sukha kI abhilASA se durviSayoM kI ora daur3anA, tathA mana kA indriyAnugAmI honA AtmA ke lie ahita - kAraka hai / AtmA kA hita tabhI hai, jaba na to indriyAM duviSayoM kI ora daur3e aura na indriyoM ke sAtha hI sAtha mana bhI AtmA kA azubha cintaka bane / indriyoM aura mana kA durviSayoM kI ora na daur3anA, durviSayoM kI cAha na karanA aura sukha kI lAlasA se unheM na bhoganA hI 'brahmacarya' hai / indriyAM pAMca haiM - kAna, prAMkha, nAka, jIbha aura tvacA / ina pA~coM indriyoM ke pAMca viSaya haiM- zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 130 ) aura sparza arthAt sunanA, dekhanA, sUcanA, svAda lenA aura chUnA / yadyapi ye indriyAM haiM sunane, dekhane, sUghane, svAda lene aura sparza karane ke liye hI- isI kAraNa inakA nAma jJAnendriyA~ bhI hai-lekina ye jJAnendriyAM tabhI hotI haiM aura tabhI AtmA kA hita bhI kara sakatI haiM, jaba duviSayoM meM lipta na hoM, unake bhoga meM sUkha na mAneM aura apane Apa ko durviSaya-bhoga ke liye na smjhe| isI prakAra mana bhI AtmA kA hita karane vAlA tabhI hai, jaba vaha apane pada se bhraSTa hokara, indriyoM kA anugAmo na bana jAve aura na indriyoM ko hI durviSayoM kI ora jAne de / mana kA kAma indriyoM ko sukha denA nahIM, kintu AtmA ko sukha denA hai aura indriyoM ko bhI unhIM kAmoM meM lagAnA hai, jinase AtmA sukhI ho / indriyoM aura mana kA, isa karttavya ko samajha kara isa para sthira rahanA hI 'brahmacarya' hai / 3-gAMdhIjI kRta brahamacarya kI paribhASA gAMdhIjI ne 'brahmacarya' ke artha meM likhA hai" brahmacarya kA artha hai sabhI iMdriyoM aura saMpUrNa vikAroM para pUrNa adhikAra kara lenA / sabhI iMdriyoM ko tana, mana aura vacana se, saba samaya aura saba kSetroM meM saMyamita karane ko 'brahmacarya' kahate haiM / " 4-brahamacarya ko vyAvahArika paribhASA yadyapi saba indriyAM aura mana kA duviSayoM kI ora na daur3ane kA nAma brahmacarya hai, lekina vyavahAra meM, brahmacarya
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 131 ) kA artha kevala vIryarakSA' hI liyA jAtA hai / isa vyAvahArika artha - arthAt pUrNa rUpeNa vIryarakSA - se bhI indriyoM aura mana kA durviSayoM kI prora na daur3anA hI matalaba nikalegA / pUrNatayA vIryarakSA tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba sabhI indriyAM aura mana durviSayoM kI ora na daur3eM / yadi eka bhI indriya durviSaya kI ora daur3atI hai- use cAhatI hai aura usameM sukha bhI mAnatI hai - to sampUrNatayA vIryarakSA kadApi nahIM ho sakatI / isaliye pUrNa rIti se vIryarakSA kA artha bhI vahI hai, jo Upara kahA gayA hai arthAt sarvaprakAra ke asaMyama - parityAga - rUpa indriyoM aura mana kA saMyama / " 5 - brahamacarya ke tIna bheda ora unakA saMbandha brahmacarya mana, vacana aura zarIra se hotA hai, isalie brahmacarya ke tIna bheda hote haiM arthAt mAnasika - brahmacarya, vAcikabrahmacarya aura zArIrika brahmacarya / mana, vacana aura kAya ina tInoM dvArA pAlana kiyA gayA brahmacarya hI pUrNa brahmacarya hai arthAt na mana meM hI brahmacarya kI bhAvanA ho, na vacana dvArA hI abrahmacarya pragaTa ho auraM na zarIra dvArA hI prabrahmacarya kI kriyA kI gaI ho, isakA nAma pUrNa brahmacarya hai / yAjJavalkya smRti meM kahA hai kAyena manasA vAcA, sarvAvasthAsu sarvadA / sarvatra maithunatyAgo, brahamacarya pracakSate // zarIra, mana aura vacana se, saba avasthAnoM meM sarvadA aura sarvatra maithuna - tyAga ko brahmacarya kahA hai /
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 132 ) maithuna meM, maithunAGga bhI zAmila haiM, jinakA varNana Age 'brahmacarya kI rakSA ke upAya' prakaraNa meM kiyA jAyegA / kAyika brahmacarya use kahate haiM, jisake sadbhAva meM, zarIra dvArA abrahmacarya kI koI kriyA na ko gaI ho arthAt zarIra se brahmacarya meM pravRtti na huI ho / mAnasika brahmacarya use kahate haiM jisake sadbhAva meM durviSayoM kA cintana na kiyA jAve, arthAt mana meM abrahmacarya kI bhAvanA bhI na ho / vAcika brahmacarya use kahate haiM jisake sadbhAva meM abrahmacaryaM sambandhI vacana na kahA jAye / ina tInoM prakAra ke brahmacarya sadbhAva ko pUrNa brahmacarya kahate haiM / ke kAyika, mAnasika kaura vAcika brahmacarya kA paraspara karttA, kriyA aura karma kA sA sambandha hai / pUrNa brahmacarya vahIM ho sakatA hai jahAM ukta prakAra ke tInoM brahmacarya kA sadbhAva ho / eka ke abhAva meM dUsare aura tIsare kA - ekadama se nahIM to zanaiH-zanaiH abhAva svAbhAvika hai / sArAMza yaha ki indriyoM kA durviSayoM se nivRtta hone, mana kA durviSayoM kI bhAvanA na karane, durviSayoM se udAsIna rahane, maithunAGgoM sahita saba prakAra ke maithuna tyAgane aura pUrNa rIti se, vIryarakSA karane evaM kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika zakti ko Atmacintana, Atmahita-sAdhana tathA zrAtmavidyAdhyayana meM lagA dene kA hI nAma ' brahmacarya' hai /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha aura mAhAtmya tavesu vA uttamaM baMbhaceraM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra / " " brahmacarya hI uttama tapa hai / kaisA brahmacarya se kyA lAbha hotA hai aura brahmacarya kA mAhAtmya hai, yaha saMkSepa meM nIce batAyA jAtA hai / zarIra aura dharma kA sambandha 1 AtmA kA dhyeya; saMsAra ke janma-maraNa se chUTakara, mokSa prApta karanA hai / AtmA isa dhyeya ko tabhI prApta kara sakatA hai, jaba use zarIra kI sahAyatA ho - arthAt zarIra svastha ho / binA zarIra ke dharma nahIM ho sakatA aura binA dharma ke AtmA apane ukta dhyeya taka nahIM pahuMca sakatA / kAvya granthoM meM kahA hai zarIramAdyaM khalu dharmasAdhanam / kumArasambhava / zarIra hI saba dharmoM kA prathama aura uttama sAdhana hai / ,
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (134) dharmArthakAmamokSANAmArogyaM mUlamuttamam / . dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kA Arogya hI mUla sAdhana hai| 2- brahamacarya se zArIrika svasthatA AtmA ko apane dhyeya taka pahuMcane ke liye zarIra kI AvazyakatA hai aura vaha bhI ArogyatA ke sAtha / asvastha zarIra, dharma-sAdhana meM asamartha rahatA hai| brahamacarya se isa aMga kI pUrti hotI hai, arthAt zarIra svastha rahatA hai, koI roga pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakane pAtA / vaidyaka granthoM meM brahamacarya se zArIrika lAbha batAne ke liye kahA -- mRtyuvyAdhijarAnAzi, pIyUSaparamauSadham / brahamacarya mahAyatnaH, satyameva vadAmyaham // -- maiM satya kahatA hU~ ki mRtyu, vyAdhi aura bur3hApe kA nAza karane vAlI amRta ke samAna auSadha brahamacarya hI hai| brahamacarya, mRtyu roga aura bur3hApe kA nAza karane vAlA mahAn yatna hai / ' 3-- brahamacarya se dharma-rakSA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha macarya se zarIra svastha rahatA hai, jisase dharma kA pAlana hotA hai / itanA hI nahIM, kintu brahamacarya kA pAlana karanA bhI dharma hI hai / yaha dharma kA
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 135 ) pradhAna aMga evaM dharma kA pradhAna rakSaka hai / isake liye prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai : paumasaratalAgapAlibhUya, bhahAsagaDhaaragatuvabhUya, mahAnagarapAgAraka bADaphalihabhUya, rajju-piNaddho vva iMdakeU, visuddhageNaguNa saMpiNaddhaM, jammi ya bhaggammi hoi sahasA savva saMbhaggamahiyacuNiyakulliyapalaTTapaDiyakhaMDiyaparisaDiyaviNAsiya viNayasIlatavaniyamaguNasamUhaM / 'brahmacarya, dharma rUpa padmasarovara kA pAla ke samAna rakSaka hai / yaha dayA, kSamA aAdi guNoM kA AdhAra-bhUta evaM dharma kI zAkhAoM kA prAdhAra-stambha hai / brahamacarya, dharma rUpa mahAnagara kA koTa hai aura dharma rUpa mahAnagara kA pradhAna rakSaka-dvAra hai / brahamacarya ke khaNDita hone para sabhI prakAra ke dharma, pahAr3a se gire hue kacce ghar3e ke samAna cUra-cUra ho jAte haiM / ' - brahamacarya, dharma kA kaisA Avazyaka aMga hai, yaha batAte hue aura brahamacarya kI prazaMsA karate hue eka muni ne kahA hai :paMca mahavvaya-suvvayamUlaM, samaNamaNAila sAhusuviNNaM / veravirAmaNa pajjavasAraNaM savvasamudda mahodahititthaM // 1 // titthakarehi sudesiya maggaM, naragatiricchavivajjiyaMmaggaM / savvapavittasunimmiyasAraM, siddhivimaann-avNguydaarN|2||
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devariMdanamaMsiyapUiyaM savvajaguttamamaMgalamaggaM / dudharisaM guNanAyakamekkaM mokkhapaharasaDisagabhUyaM // 3 // ___ 'brahamacarya, pAMca mahAvrata kA mUla hai ataH uttama vrata hai / athavA paMca mahAvrata vAle sAdhuoM ke uttama vratoM kA brahamacarya mUla hai / aise hI zrAvakoM ke suvratoM kA bhI brahamacarya mUla hai / braha carya, doSa rahita hai, sAdhujanoM dvArA bhalIbhAMti pAlana kiyA gayA hai, vairAnubandha kA anta karane vAlA hai aura svayaMbhUramaNa mahodadhi ke samAna dustara saMsAra se tarane kA upAya hai / brahamacarya, tIrthaMkaroM dvArA sadupadezita hai, unhIM ke dvArA isake pAlana kA mArga batAyA gayA hai aura isake upadeza dvArA naraka gati tathA tiryaka-gati kA mArga roka kara siddha-gati tathA vimAnoM ke dvAra kholane kA pavitra mArga batAyA gayA hai| ___ yaha brahamacarya devendra aura narendroM se pUjita logoM ke lie bhI pUjanIya hai, samasta lokoM meM sarvottama maMgala kA mArga hai| saba guNoM kA advitIya tathA sarvazreSTha nAyaka hai aura mokSa-mArga kA bhUSaNa rUpa hai / 4--braha macarya hI tapa hai mokSa ke pradhAna sAdhana-tapa meM bhI, braha macarya ko pahalA sthAna hai / jaina-zAstroM meM brahamacarya saba se uttama tapa mAnA gayA hai / isakA eka pramANa isa prakaraNa ke
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 137 ) prArambha meM diyA jA cukA hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM bhI kahA hai : jambU ! etto ya baMbhaceraM tava niyama-nANa daMsaNacaritasammattaviSayamUlaM yama-niyama - guNappahANajuttaM, himavantamahaMta teyamataM pasatthagaMbhIrathimiyamabhaM / he jambU ! yaha brahamacarya, uttama tapa, niyama, jJAna, darzana, caritra, samyaktva aura vinaya kA mUla hai / jisa prakAra saba parvatoM meM himAlaya mahAn aura tejasvI hai, usI prakAra saba tapasyAyoM meM braha macarya zreSTha hai / anya granthoM meM bhI brahamacarya ko uttama tapa mAnA gayA hai / veda bhI brahamacarya ko hI tapa mAnate haiM / jaise tapo va brahmacaryam / brahamacarya hI tapa hai / gItA meM bhI brahamacarya ko tapa mAnA hai / usameM kahA hai : -: brahamacaryamahiMsA ca zArIraM tapa ucyate / arthAt -- brahmacarya aura ahiMsA, zarIra kA uttama tapa hai / 84. isa prakAra anya granthakAroM ne bhI brahamacarya ko uttama tapamAnA hai /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 138 ) 5- brahamacarya se pAralaukika lAbha pAralaukika lAbha kA brahamacarya eka pradhAna sAdhana hai / brahamacarya se AtmA paraloka samvandhI sabhI sukhoM ko prApta kara sakatA hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA-- prajjava sAhujaNAcariyaM mokkhamaggaM visuddha siddhi gainilayaM sAsayavavvAvAhamapuNabbhavaM pasatthaM somaM subhaM sivmmkkhykrN| jaivarasArakkhiyaM sucariyaM subhAsiyaM navarimuNivarehiM mahApurisadhIrasUradhammiyadhiimaMtANa ya sayA visuddhaM bhavvaM bhavvajaNANuciNNaM nissaMkiyaM nibbhaya nitta saM nirAyAsaM / 'brahmacarya ' antaHkaraNa ko pavitra evaM sthira rakhane vAlA hai, sAdhujanoM se sevita hai, mokSa kA mArga hai aura siddhagati kA gRha hai, zAzvata hai, bAdhA-rahita hai, punarjanma ko naSTa karane ke kAraNa apunarbhava hai, prazasta hai, rAgAdi kA abhAva karane se saumya hai, sUkha-svarUpa hone se ziva hai, duHkha sukhAdi dvandvoM se rahita hone se acala hai akSaya tathA akSata hai, muniyoM dvArA surakSita evaM pracArita hai, bhavya hai, bhavyajanoM dvArA Acarita hai, zaGkA-rahita hai, nirbhayatA kA dene vAlA, vizuddha tathA jhaMjhaToM se dUra rakhane vAlA evaM kheda aura abhimAna ko naSTa karane vAlA hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM Age kahA hai|jmmi ya pArAhiyammi pArAhiya vayamiraNaM
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 136 ) savvaM / solaM tavo ya viNo ya saMjamo ya khaMtI guttI muttI taheva ihaloiya pAraloiya jaseya kittI ya pacco ya / brahamacarya kI prArAdhanA se sabhI vrata ArAdhita hote haiM / tapa, zIla, vinaya, saMyama, kSamA, gupti aura mukti siddha hotI haiM tathA isa loka aura paraloka meM yaza-kIrti kI vijaya-patAkA phaharAtI hai / ' anya granthakAra bhI brahamacarya se paraloka sambandhI lAbha batAte hue kahate haiM : samudrataraNe yadvat upAyo nauH prakIrtitA / saMsArataraNe yadvat brahmacarya prakIrtitam // - smRti / samudra se pAra jAne ke liye, jisa prakAra naukA zreSThasAdhana hai, usI prakAra saMsAra. se tarane ke lie brahamacarya utkRSTa sAdhana hai| granthakAroM ne yajJa bhI brahamacarya ko hI mAnA hai / jaise :atha yadyajJa ityAcakSate brahmacarya meva / / ( chAndogyopaniSad / ) 'jise yajJa kahate haiM, vaha brahamacarya hI hai / ' saMsAra-bandhana se chUTa kara, mokSa prApti ke liye cAritra
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 140) dharma batAte huye bhagavAn ne jina pAMca mahAvratoM kA upadeza. diyA hai, unameM se brahamacarya cauthA mahAvrata hai| brahamacarya ke binA, cAritra-dharma kA pUrNarUpeNa pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| AtmA ko saMsAra-bandhana se chur3A kara, mokSa dilAne vAle cAritra-dharma kA, brahamacarya eka pradhAna aura prAvazyaka aMga hai / brahamacarya ke binA na to aba taka koI mukta huA hI hai, na ho hI sakatA hai / siddhAtmAoM ko siddha gati prApta karAne vAlA yaha vaha macarya hI hai / isa prakAra pAralaukika lAbha kA brahamacarya eka pradhAna sAdhana hai / 6-brahmacarya se ihalaukika lAbha brahamacarya se pAralaukika hI nahIM, ihalaukika lAbha bhI hai / Upara batAyA jA cukA hai ki brahamacarya se svAsthya acchA rahatA hai / svAsthya acchA rahane se hI iha-laukika kArya sucAru-rUpa se sampAdana ho sakate haiM / sAMsArika-jIvana meM, zarIra svastha, sundara, balavAn, evaM cirAyU rahane kI, vidyA kI, dhana kI, karttavya-dRr3hatA kI aura yazAdi kI abhilASAeM pUrNa hotI haiN| prasiddha jainAcArya zrI hemacandra sUri ne brahmacarya kI prazaMsA karate huye kahA hai - cirAyuSaH sa saMsthAnAM dRDhasaMhananA narAH / tejasvino mahAvIryA bhaveyubrahmacaryataH // . brahamacarya se zarIra cirAyu, sundara, dRr3ha-kartavya tejapUrNa aura parAkramI hotA hai /
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 141 ) vaidyaka granthoM meM bhI kahA gayA hai :brahamacaryaM paraM jJAnaM brahamacaryaM paraM balaM / brahamacaryamayo hyAtmA brahmacayava tiSThati // brahamacarya hI saba se uttama jJAna hai, aparimita bala hai, yaha AtmA nizcaya rUpa se brahamacaryamaya hai aura brahamacarya se hI zarIra meM ThaharA huA hai / 1 1 ina pramANoM se yaha bAta bhalIbhAMti siddha ho jAtI hai ki brahamacarya se zarIra sundara bhI rahatA hai, balavAn bhI rahatA hai, dIrghajIvI bhI hotA hai aura yaza-kIrti bhI prApta hotI hai / isa prakAra brahamacarya, ihalaukika sukhoM kA bhI sAdhana hai / laukika vaibhava, vidyA, dhana Adi tabhI prApta hote haiM, jaba zarIra svastha ho aura usameM vala tathA sAhasa ho / brahamacarya se zarIra svastha rahatA hai aura zarIra meM bala tathA sAhasa bhI rahatA hai / vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki brahamacarya ke binA vidyA prApta nahIM hotI / vidyA - prApti ke liye brahamacarya kA honA Avazyaka hai / atharvaveda meM kahA hai : brahamacaryeNa vidyA / , brahamacarya se vidyA prApta hotI hai / " vidura nIti meM kahA hai : ----- vidyArthaM brahamacArI syAt ! 'yadi vidyA ke icchuka ho to brahamacArI bano / '
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 142 ) tAtparya yaha ki brahamacarya, laukika aura lokottara, donoM hI sukhoM kA pradhAna sAdhana hai / isakI pUrNa-rUpeNa prazaMsA karanA to samudra ko hAthoM ke sahAre tairane kA sAhasa karanA hai| 7 - brahamacarya para apavAda kucha logoM kA kathana hai ki pUrNa brahamacArI ko mokSa yA svarga prApta nahIM hotA kyoMki pUrNa brahamacArI niHsaMtAna rahate haiM aura--- aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo naiva ca naiva ca / 'putrahIna kI gati nahIM hotI aura svarga to kabhI bhI nahIM milatA hai|' isa zloka se pUrNa brahamacArI ko svarga-mokSa prApti se vaMcita batAyA jAtA hai, lekina isa zloka ko khaNDana karane vAlA dUsarA yaha pramANa bhI hai :svarge gachanti te sarve ye kecid brahamacAriNaH / ' jitane bhI brahamacArI haiM, ve saba svarga ko jAte haiN|' aura bhI kahA hai ki :anekAni sahasrANi, kumArabrahamacAriNAm / divaM gatAni rAjendra, akRtvA kulasantatim / / he rAjan ! hajAroM manuSya aise hue haiM jo AjIvana
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 143 ) naiSThika brahamacArI raha kara kula-santati ko na bar3hAte hue bhI. divya gati ko prApta hue haiN|' jaina-zAstrAnusAra svarga-prApti koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai, bar3I bAta to mokSa prApta karanA hai / brahamacarya se saMsAra kI sabhI Rddhi mila jAya, svarga kA rAjya bhI prApta ho jAya, taba bhI yadi isake dvArA mokSa prApta na ho sakatA hotA to jaina-zAstra ise dharma kA aMga na mAnate , kyoMki jainazAstra usI vastu ko upayogI aura mahattva kI mAnate haiM, jisake dvArA mokSa prApta ho / lekina ukta pramANa jina granthoM ke haiM, ve grantha svarga ko hI antima dhyeya mAnate haiM / phira bhI Upara diye hae zlokoM meM se pahalA zloka dUsare zloka se aprAmANika ThaharatA hai /
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abrahmacarya se hAni jahA va kipAgaphalA maNoramA, raseNa vaNNoNa ya bhujjamANA / te khuDDae jIviya paccamANA, eprovamA kAmaguNA vivAge / / . (uttarAdhyayana sUtra 32 vAM a0) " jisa prakAra kiMpAkaphala varNa aura rasa se manorama aura svAdiSTa hote haiM, parantu khAne para matyU kA grAliMgana karanA par3atA hai, usI prakAra kAma--bhoga bhogane meM to acche lagate haiM, parantu unakA pariNAma bahuta duHkhadAyI hotA hai| isaliye kAma-bhoga ko tyAgo / indriyoM kA durviSaya-lolupa na hone aura vIrya kA pUrNarUpeNa surakSita rahane kA nAma hI brahmacarya hai / isake viparIta arthAt indriyoM kA durviSayalolupa hone, durviSaya-bhoga meM sukha mAnane aura vIrya khaNDita karane kA nAma abrahmacarya hai| abrahmacarya kA dUsarA nAma maithuna bhI hai, lekina maithuna meM maithunAGga bhI zAmila hai| granthakAroM ne brahmacarya kA rUpa batAne ke liye
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 145) maithuna kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai smaraNaM kIrtanaM keliH prekSaraNaM guhyabhASaNam / saMkalpo'dhyavasAyazca kriyAniSpattireva ca // etanmathunamaSTAMgaM pravadanti manISiNaH / viparItaM brahmacaryametadevASTalakSaNam // " smaraNa, kIrtana, keli, avalokana, guptabhASaNa, saMkalpa, adhyavasAya aura kriyA-niSpatti, ye maithuna ke ATha aMga haiN| ina lakSaNoM se pare rahane kA nAma brahmacarya hai / " dekhI yA sunI huI striyoM kI yAda karanA, " smaraNa nAmaka maithuna kA pahalA aMga hai / striyoM kI prazaMsA karanA, unake viSaya meM bAta-cIta karanA-" kIrtana" maithuna kA dUsarA aMga hai / striyoM ke sAtha kisI prakAra ke khela khelanA "keli" maithuna kA tIsarA aMga hai / kAma dRSTi se kisI strI ko dekhanA, "prekSaNa" maithuna kA cauthA aMga hai| striyoM se chipa kara bAteM karanA " guhya bhASaNa" pAMcavAM aMga hai| strI sambandhI bhoga bhogane kA vicAra lAnA "saMkalpa maithuna" kA chaThA aMga hai / strI-prApti kI ceSTA karanA, "adhyavasAya" nAma kA sAtavAM aura strI sambhoga dvArA vIrya naSTa karanA, "kriyAniSpatti" maithuna kA AThavAM aMga hai / / brahmacarya ke virodhI prabrahmacarya-maithuna ke ukta ATha aMgoM meM se jisa-jisa aMga kI pUrti hotI jAtI hai, brahmacarya * jisa prakAra puruSoM ke liye strI saMbandhI AThoM kArya tyAjya haiM isI isI taraha striyoM ke liye puruSa saMbandhI AThoM bAteM tyAjya haiN|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 146 ) utane hI aMza meM naSTa hotA jAtA hai aura maithuna ke AThoM aMgoM kI pUrti hone para, pUrNa rUpeNa naSTa ho jAtA hai / maithuna aura brahmacaryaM paraspara virodhI haiM, isalie jahAM eka hai, vahAM dUsarA nahIM Thahara pAtA / maithuna aura maithunAGga kA nAma hI brahmacarya hai / vIryaM bhI maithuna se hI naSTa hotA hai / indriyoM kA durviSaya- lolupa honA hI maithuna hai aura maithuna hI indriyoM kI duviSayalolupatA hai / 1 - prAMzika maithuna sevana se hAni maithuna ke kisI bhI eka graMga ke sevana se arthAt AMzika rUpa meM brahamacarya khaNDita hone se maithuna kA sarvAGga meM sevana aura brahmacarya kA nAza honA svAbhAvika hai kyoMki maithuna ke kisI bhI eka aMga ke sevana se eka na eka iMdriya durviSaya - lolupa banegI hI, aura kisI bhI eka indriya ke durviSayalolupa bana jAne para sabhI indriyAM durviSaya - lolupa bana jAtI haiM / udAharaNa ke liye, yadi kAna strI zabda meM sukha mAnate haiM, to nAka unake zarIra kI gandha meM, jIbha unase saMbhASaNa karane meM, netra unakA rUpa dekhane meM aura tvacA unakA sparza karane meM sukha mAnegI / kyoMki - indriyANAM tu sarveSAM yadyekaM kSaratIndriyam / tenAsya kSarati prajJA dRteH pAdAdivodakam || " jisa prakAra jala kI jAne para phira usameM jala nahIM ( manusmRti a0 2 ) mazaka meM eka bhI cheda ho ThaharatA, usI prakAra saba
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 147 ) indriyoM meM se eka bhI indriya ke viSaya - lolupa banane para buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai / 1 buddhi ke naSTa hone para indriya- saMyama kahAM ? svabhAvataH viSaya - priya indriyA~ phira to duviSayoM kI hI ora daur3atI haiM / buddhi ke naSTa ho jAne se indriyA~ niraMkuza ho jAtI haiM aura phira AtmA ko dina-pratidina patana kI hI ora agrasara karatI haiM / naSTabuddhi indriyoM ke vaza hokara, yaha siddhAnta mAnane lagatA hai : zrasatyamapratiSThaM te jagadAhuranIzvaram / aparasparasaMbhUtaM kimanyatkAma hetukam // ( gItA a0 16 ) " jagat asatya, nirAdhAra aura anIzvara hai / yaha yoM hI banA hai / kAma ke sivA isa saMsAra ke banane kA dUsarA kyA hetu ho sakatA hai ?" isa siddhAnta ko mAna kara, phira Ihante kAmabhogArtha manyAyenArtha saMcayAn ( gItA a0 16 ) tAtparya yaha hai ki maithuna ke kisI eka bhI aMga ke sevana se arthAt eka bhI indriya kI duviSaya- lolupatA se brahmacarya pUrNa rUpeNa apanA brahmacarya naSTa ho jAtA hai aura zrAdhipatya jamA letA hai : 2 -- brahmacarya kI nindA aura usase hAni
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 148 ) saMkSipta meM abrahmacarya se tAtparya hai-durviSayabhoga, maithuna, yA vIrya kA khaNDita karanA / jaina-zAstroM ne hI nahIM, kintu anya granthakAroM ne bhI isa abrahmacarya kI laukika aura lokottara donoM hI dRSTiyoM se bar3I nindA kI hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM abrahmacarya ko cauthA adharma-dvAra mAnate hue kahA hai_____ jambU ! abaMbhaM sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa patthapijjaM paMkapaNagapAsajAlabhUgaM thopurisanapusavedacidha, tavasaMjamabaMbhaceravigdhaM, bhedAyataNabahupamAyamUlaM, kAyarakApurisasevigaM, suyaNajaNavajjariNajja, uddhRnirayatiriyatilokkapaiTThANaM, jarAmaraNarogasogabahulaM, vadhabaMdhavighAtaduvighAyaM, saNacarittamohassa heubhUyaM, ciraparigayamaNugayaM duraMtaM / " he jambU ! cauthA adharma-dvAra abrahmacarya hai / deva, asura, manuSya, lokapati Adi isa abrahmacarya-rUpI kIcaDa kI daladala meM phaMse hue haiM / deva, asura, manuSyAdi ko yaha jAla ke samAna phaMsAne vAlA hai / puruSoM ke lie yaha napUsakatva kA kAraNa hai / tapa, saMyama brahmacarya ke lie vighnarUpa hai, arthAt inheM nAza karane vAlA hai / viSaya kaSAya Adi pramAdoM kA mUla hai / indriyoM ke samIpa jo kAyara tathA kApUruSa haiM, una logoM dvArA sevita evaM sajjanoM dvArA nindita varNya hai / tInoM loka meM apratiSThita evaM jarA mRtyu roga zoka kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai / badha, bandhana, AghAta
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 146) tathA darzana-mohanIya aura caritra-mohanIya karma kA hetu hai / prANiyoM ko isakA paricaya dIrghakAla se hai, isalie isakA anta karanA kaThina hai|" praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM, Age abrahmacarya ke tIsa nAma batAte huye yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bar3I-bar3I Rddhi vAle cakravartI tathA mANDalika rAjAoM kI bhI isase atRpti rahI hai / isakI nindA karate hue isI sUtra meM Age kahA hai mehuNasannApagiddhA ya mohabhariyA satthehi haraNaMti ekkamekkaM visayavisaudIraesu prabare paradArehi hammaMti......... " maithuna meM gRddha brahmacarya ke ajJAna se bhare hue loga paraspara eka dUsare kI bAta karate haiM / viSa dekara mAra DAlate haiM / yadi paradArA haI to usa strI kA pati jArapati kI ghAta karatA hai / isa prakAra abrahmacarya mRtyu kA kAraNa hai| abrahmacarya se dhana aura svajana kA nAza hotA hai evaM paradArA meM gRddha strI-moha se paripUrNa ghor3e, hAthI, baila, bhaiMse, mRga Adi pazu paraspara lar3a kara mara jAte haiM aura apanI saMtAna taka kI ghAta kara DAlate haiM / isI prakAra pazu aura manuSya bhI paraspara yuddha karate hai / abrahmacarya ke kAraNa mitroM meM bhI vaira-bhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai / abrahmacarya se siddhAnta dvArA prarUpita cAritra-rUpI mUla-guNa kA bhedana ho jAtA hai| zruta-cAritra-dharma meM rata jIva bhI strI-saMga se apayaza tathA akIrti ko prApta hote haiM / abrahmacarya se zarIra rogI banA rahatA hai aura anta meM zIghra hI mRtyu ke mukha se par3anA
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 150) par3atA hai / abrahmacarya se para-strI-gamana ke kAraNa kitane hI jIva baMdhana meM par3ate haiM aura mAre jAte haiM / abrahmacarya ke moha se parAbhava ko pAye huye jIva isa prakAra durgati ke adhikArI banate haiN|" praznavyAkaraNa satra meM Age yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki abrahmacarya ke kAraNa striyoM ke liye kaise-kaise mahAna saMgrAma hue haiN| striyoM ke liye hone vAle saMgrAmoM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM likhA hai : ihaloe tAva naTThA paraloe ya naTThA mahayA mohatimisaMdhayAre ghore tasathAvarasuhamavAderasu ya pajjattamapajjatta sAhAraNasarIrapatteyasarIrasu ya....." " indriyoM kA durviSaya bhoga rUpa maithuna, isa loka meM bandhanakartA aura paraloka meM aniSTakArI hai| mahA moha-rUpa andhakAra kA sthAna hai / trasa, sthAvara, sUkSma bAdara paryApta aparyApta Adi paryAyoM se caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM vizeSa samaya taka aura bArambAra paribhramaraNa karAne vAle mohanIya karma kA varddhaka hai|" esoso prabaMbhassa phalavivAgo ihaloiyo paraloino apasupro bahudukkho mahanbhayatro bahupayappagADho dAruNo kakkaso asAno bAsasahassehi muccatI na ya avedayittA asthi hu mokkhoti / .. " isa prakAra abrahmacarya kA phala isa loka tathA
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 151 ) paraloka meM alpa sUkha aura mahAn duHkha hai / abrahmacarya mahA bhaya kA sthAna, karmarUpI raja se gAr3hI taraha ghirA huA evaM dAruNa karkaza aura binA bhoge na chUTane vAle karmoM ko bAMdhane vAlA hai|" gItA meM brahmacarya kI nimna prakAra se nindA kI haikAma eSa krodha eSa rajoguNasamudbhavaH / mahAzano mahA pApmA viddhayenamiha vairiNam // dhUmenAviyate vahniryathAdarzo malena ca / yatholbenAvRto garbhastathA tenedamAvRtam / / AvRtaM jJAnametena jJAnino nityvairinnaa| kAmarUpeNa kaunteya duSpUreNAnalena ca // indriyANi mano buddhirasyAdhiSThAnamucyate / etavimohayatyeSa jJAnamAvRtya dehinAm / / (gItA adhyAya 3 ) " manuSya ko pApa ke rAste le jAne vAle rajoguNa se utpanna kAma aura krodha hI haiM / ve bhUkhamare yA peTra mahApApI aura zatru haiM / jisa prakAra Aga dhueM se DhaMkI rahatI hai, kAMca maila se dhu dhalA dIkhatA hai aura garbha kA bAlaka jhillI se DhaMkA rahatA hai, usI prakAra sArA saMsAra kAma se DhaMkA huA hai| yAnI jisameM kAma na ho-jo kAma se pare ho- vaha saMsAra se bhI pare hai / he arjuna ! kabhI tRpta na hone vAlI yaha kAma rUpI Aga AtmA kI sadA kI vairina
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 152 ) hai / jJAniyoM ke jJAna ko bhI vaha DhAMka detI hai / isa kAma ke Thaharane kI jagaha indriya, mana aura buddhi hai / yaha inheM ke sahAre jJAna ko DhAMka kara manuSya ko mohita karatA hai|' trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAzanamAtmanaH / kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetattrayaM tyajet // . (gItA adhyAya 16 ) "kAma, krodha aura lobha, ye tInoM naraka ke dvAra aura AtmA kA nAza karane vAle haiM / isaliye ina tInoM ko tyAga denA cAhiye / " isa prakAra abrahmacarya kI sabane nindA kI hai / paraloka-sambandhI jo hAniyAM isase hotI haiM, unakA varNana to kiyA hI gayA hai lekina isa loka meM bhI isase aneka hAniyAM haiM / isase hone vAlI samasta hAniyoM kA varNana karanA kaThina hai| 3-abrahmacarya se hiMsA abrahmacarya yA maithuna se hiMsA kA mahAn pApa bhI hotA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM, gautama svAmI ke prazna karane para, bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai ki " jisa prakAra rUI se bharI huI nalI meM tama lohe kI salAI DAlane se ruI kA nAza hotA hai, usI prakAra kAmAcAra sevana karane vAlA, strI-yoni ke jantuoM kA nAza karatA hai / ye jantu sannI paMcendriya haiM aura unakI saMkhyA adhika se adhika nava lAkha hai| ina nava lAkha
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 153 ) jIvoM ke sivA saMmUrchima jIvoM kI to ginatI hI nahIM hai / isa prakAra eka bAra ke maithuna se aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA kA pApa hotA hai / strI-yoni meM jIva hote haiM, isa bAta ko dUsare loga bhI mAnate haiM / vAtsAyana kAma-sUtra kA TIkAkAra aura rati-rahasya kA kartA bhI strI-yoni meM jIva honA svIkAra karatA hai / strI-yoni meM jIva haiM, to maithuna se unakA nAza honA aura hiMsA kA pApa laganA svAbhAvika hai| isalie ahiMsA-vrata kI rakSA kI dRSTi se bhI abrahmacarya tyAjya hai|
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahamacarya-vrata viramata budhA yoSitsaMgAtsukhAt kSaNabhaMgurAt kuruta karuNAmaMtrIprajJAvadhUjanasaMgamam / na khalu narake hArAkAntaM ghanastanamaNDalaM zaraNamathavA zroNIbimba raNanmaNimekhalam // bhartRhari 'he buddhimAno ! kSaNika aura nAzavAn strI-saMga ke sukha ko chor3a kara maitrI, karuNA aura prajJA (jJAna) rUpI strI kA sAtha kro| naraka meM jaba tAr3anA hogI, taba striyoM ke hAra-bhUSita stanamaNDala aura ghugharUdAra karadhanI se zobhita kamara sahAyatA na kareMge / ' 1-brahmacarya vrata kA artha / abrahmacarya se nivRtta hokara, brahmacarya pAlana karane kI pratijJA karane kA nAma 'brahmacarya-vrata' hai / isa prakAra kI pratijJA pAlana karane vAle ko brahmacArI kahate haiM /
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (155) 2 -brahmacarya ko vrata rUpa meM kyoM svIkAranA cAhiye ? __kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'pratijJA-rUpa vrata svIkAra kiye binA hI, yadi brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA jAya, to kyA harja hai ? yadi koI hAni nahIM hai to phira brahmacarya pAlana kI pratijJA karane-yAnI vrata dhAraNa karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?' isakA uttara yaha hai ki saMkalpa-hIna kAryoM kI pUrti meM sandeha hI rahatA hai / saMkalpa yAnI vrata yA pratijJA kara lene para, kArya meM hone vAlI bAdhAoM ko sahane kI zakti AtI hai, mana meM dRr3hatA rahatI hai aura 'pratijJA se bhraSTa na ho jAU~ !' isa bAta kA bhaya rahatA hai| isake sivA vratarUpa dhAraNa kiye binA brahmacarya pAlana se paraloka sambandhI jo lAbha honA cAhiye, vaha lAbha bhI nahIM hotA / jainazAstroM meM to isa bAta kA pratipAdana hai hI, lekina anya granthoM meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai / jaise :-- saMkalpena binA rAjan yatkicit kurute naraH / phalasyApyalpakaM tasya dharmasyArdhakSayaM bhavet // padmapurANa / 'he rAjan ! saMkalpa ke binA jo kucha kiyA jAtA hai, usakA phala bahuta thor3A hotA hai aura usa kArya ke dharma kA AdhA bhAga naSTa ho jAtA hai / ' kisI bhI zubha kArya ko karane ke liye saMkalpa kA honA atyAvazyaka hai aura paraloka ke liye hitakArI niyamoM ke pAlana kA saMkalpa hI vrata kahalAtA hai / yadyapi vrata-rUpa dhAraNa kiye binA bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA burA nahIM
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 156 ) hai-acchA hI hai-lekina brahmacarya pAlana se, jo pAralaukika lAbha prApta honA cAhiye, vaha lAbha brahmacarya ko vrata-rUpa svIkAra kiye binA, pUrNatayA prApta nahIM hotaa| ina bAtoM ko dRSTi meM rakha kara brahmacarya ko vrata-rUpa meM svIkAra karanA ucita hai / brahmacarya ko vrata-rUpa svIkAra karane se kisI prakAra kI hAni nahIM hai / hA~, lAbha avazya haiM, jo Upara batAye jA cuke haiN| 3-brahmacarya vrata aparigraha se alaga kyoM hai ? bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUrva, bAIsa tIrthaGkaroM ke zAsanakAla meM brahmacarya nAmaka vrata alaga na thA / usa samaya ahiMsA, satya, asteya, aparigraha, ye cAra hI vrata the| cAra vrata hone para brahmacarya kA pAlana to hotA hI thA, lekina brahmacarya vrata aparigraha vrata ke hI antargata ho jAtA thA aura parigraha ke tyAga meM strI Adi kA bhI tyAga samajhA jAtA thA / yadyapi aparigraha-vrata meM brahmacarya-vrata kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai aura parigraha ke tyAga meM abrahmacarya kA bhI tyAga ho jAtA hai, parantu bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane samaya ke evaM bhaviSya ke vakra jar3a manuSyoM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara, brahmacarya vrata kA alaga hI upadeza diyA / bhagavAn pArzvanAtha taka cAra hI vrata the aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pAMca vratoM kA upadeza diyaa| isa bAta ko lekara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke muni zrI kezIsvAmIjI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ziSya zrI gautama svAmIjI meM carcA huI, jisakA vistRta varNana zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 23 veM adhyayana meM hai / 4-brahmacarya vrata ke do bheda zAstrakAroM ne suvidhA kI dRSTi se brahmacarya-vrata ke
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 157 ) do bheda kara diye haiM / eka sarvavirati brahmacarya-vrata aura dUsarA dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata / sarvavirati brahmacarya-vrata use kahate haiM, jisameM jIvana bhara ke liye maithuna se nivRtta hone, vIrya akSata rakhane aura sabhI prakAra ke kAma-bhoga na bhogane kI pratijJA kI jAve / itanA hI nahIM, jina kAryoM se brahmacarya-vrata dUSita bane, ve sabhI kArya tyAga kara nava-vAr3oM kA pAlana kiyA jAya / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane vAlA sarvavirati-pUrNa brahmacArI kahalAtA hai / aisA pUrNa brahmacArI mana, vacana aura kAya se vaikriya tathA audArika zarIra sambandhI kAma-bhogoM ko na bhogatA hai, na bhogavAtA hai, na bhogane vAle ko acchA hI samajhatA hai / sarvavirata brahmacArI aThAraha prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM ko tyAga kara brahmacarya kA pUrNarIti se pAlana karane kI pratijJA karatA hai / sarvavirata brahmacarya kA anya granthakAroM ne naiSThika brahmacarya nAma diyA hai| dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata use kahate haiM, jisameM sva-strI kI maryAdA rakhI jAya / isa sthAna para sarvavirati-brahmacaryavrata kA hI varNana kiyA jAtA hai| dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata kA varNana Age kiyA jAegA / sarvavirati brahmacarya-vrata kA pAlana kauna kara sakate haiM, isake liye AcArya kahate haiM : zakyaM brahmavrataM ghoraM, zUraizca na tu kAtaraiH / kariparyANamudvoDhu, karibhirnatu rAsabhaiH / / brahmacarya-vrata kA pAlana karanA, zUroM ke liye hI zakya
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (158 ) hai; kAyaroM ke liye nahIM; jaise ki hAthI kA palAna, hAthI hI uThA sakatA hai, gadhA nahIM uThA sakatA / 5-sarvavirati brahmacarya-vrata kA pAlana kauna kara sakatA hai? sarvavirati brahmacarya-vrata kA pAlana, saMsAra-tyAgI sAdhu hI kara sakate haiM, dUsarA nahIM kara sakatA / saMsAra-vyavahAra meM rahane vAle sabhI manuSya, ekadama se saMsAra-vyavahAra nahIM chor3a sakate; isaliye saMsAra-vyavahAra meM rahane vAloM ke liye dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata batalAyA gayA hai / isa prakAra grahatyAgiyoM ke liye sarva virati brahmacarya-vrata hai aura gRhasthiyoM ke liye dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata / 6-brahamacarya-vrata svIkAra karane se lAbha indriyA~ pApa se nahIM, puNya se milI haiM / puNya se milI huI indriyoM ko puNya kI ora lagAnA hI ucita hai, na ki pApa kI ora / jaba ina puNya se milI huI indriyoM dvArA dharma kA lAbha liyA jA sakatA hai, taba inase pApa kyoM kiyA jAya ? indriyoM dvArA kAma-bhoga bhoganA, puNya se prApta indriyoM ko pApa meM pravRtta karanA hai| indriyoM kI sArthakatA tabhI hai, inake milane kA lAbha tabhI hai, jaba inheM asaMyama meM na lagAyA jAkara, saMyama meM rakhA jAya / inake dvArA durviSaya bhoganA - indriyoM kA durviSaya meM lipta honAusI prakAra nAzakArI hai, jisa prakAra pataMga ke liye dIpaka kI lau se moha karanA nAzakArI hai / pataMga kevala A~khoM ke viSaya-rUpa para mohita hone se naSTa ho jAtA hai to jinakI pAMcoM indriyAM durviSaya-lolupa hoM, ve naSTa kyoM na hoMge ? indriyoM ko duviSayabhoga meM lagAne se, durviSaya-lolupa
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 156 ) banAne se - nAMza avazyambhAvI hai / isaliye kAma-bhoga ke duSpariNAmoM se bacane ke vAste sarvavirati brahmacarya vrata ko svIkAra karanA aura pAlana karanA ucita hai / mokSa kI ArAdhanA ke liye cAritra dharma ke antargata bhagavAn ne jina pAMca mahAvratoM ko batAyA hai, unameM se yaha sarvavirati brahmacaryaM cauthA mahAvrata hai / mokSa prApti ke liye brahmacarya vrata ko svIkAra karanA aura pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai / brahmacarya vrata ke binA anya vrata mokSa ke liye pUrNarUpeNa sArthaka nahIM hote, na brahmacarya ke abhAva meM anya vrata, bhalI-bhAMti ArAdhe hI jA sakate haiM / brahmacarya vrata, mokSa ke liye kaisA upayogI hai, yaha batAte huye eka AcArya kahate haiM: esa dhamme dhue niyae sAsae jiNadesie / sijjhA sijyaMti cAraNaM sijjhissaMti tahApare // -- zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra / yaha brahmacarya - dharma dhruva, nitya avinAzI aura jinadeva kA kahA huA hai / isI brahmacaryaM dharma se siddha hue haiM, hote haiM aura hoMge / sarvavirati brahmacarya vrata kI prazaMsA karate hue eka prAcArya kahate haiM: vratAnAM brahmacaryaM hi nirdiSTaM gurukaM vratam / tajjanyapuNya sambhArasaMyogAd gururucyate // 'vratoM meM brahmacarya hI bar3A vrata hai; isI vrata ke yoga se guru kahe jAte haiM / ' puNya
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 160) gItA meM kahA hai :yathA saMharate cAyaM, kUrmo'GgAnIva sarvazaH / indriyAraNIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA pratiSThitA / / jisa prakAra kachuA apane saba aMgoM ko sikor3a letA hai, usI prakAra, viSayoM kI ora se indriyoM ko sikor3a lene vAlA hI sthirabuddhi hai| mahAbhArata meM kahA hai :satye ratAnAM satataM, dAntAnAmUrdhva-retasAm / brahmacarya dahedrAjan ! sarva pApAnyapAsitam // 'he rAjan ! satya se prema karane vAle brahmacArI kA brahmacarya, samasta pApoM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai / ' brahmacarya kI prazaMsA meM vidvAn loga kahate haiM : . brahmacaryapratiSThAyAM, vIryalAbho bhavatyapi / suratvaM mAnavo yAti, cAnte yAti parAM gatim // 1 // brahmacarya pAlanIyaM, devAnAmapi durlabham / vIrya surakSite yAnti, sarvalokArthasiddhayaH // 2 // brahmacarya kA pAlana karane se vIrya kA lAbha hotA hai, manuSya bhI devatA ke samAna divya ho jAtA hai aura brahmacarya kI sAdhanA pUrI hone para paramagati bhI milatI hai / / 1 / / brahmacarya, devatAoM ke liye bhI durlabha hai, isaliye isakA
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 161 ) pAlana karanA ucita hai; vIrya ko surakSita rakhane se saba lokoM kA artha siddha ho jAtA hai ||2|| isa prakAra sarvavirati brahmacarya kI saba zAstra aura granthoM ne prazaMsA kI hai / yati-dharma kA pUrNatayA pAlana tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba isa sarvavirati brahmacarya vrata ko svIkAra karake pUrNa rIti se pAlA jAya / isa brahmacarya vrata ke binA anya vratoM ko svIkAra karanA tathA unakA pAlana karanA bhI mokSa ke liye paryApta nahIM hai / ataH mokSecchuoM ko anya vratoM ke sAtha isa vrata ko svIkAra karanA aura pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai / **
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahamacaryarakSA ke upAya jeNa suddhacarieNaM, bhavati subaMbhaNo, susamaNo, susAhU, sa isI, sa muNI, sa saMjae sa eva bhikkhU jo suddhacarati baMbhaceraM / . -praznavyAkaraNa sUtra / 'brahmacarya ke zuddhAcaraNa se hI, uttama brAhmaNa, uttama zramaNa, aura uttama sAdhu hotA hai / zuddha brahmacarya ko pAlane vAlA hI RSi, muni, saMyamI aura bhikSu hai / ' 1- brahmacarya-vrata kI rakSA ke do pradhAna upAya zAstroM meM, brahmacarya-vrata kI rakSA ke pradhAnataH do upAya batAye gaye haiM / eka kriyA-mArga aura dUsarA jJAnamArga / kriyA mArga brahmacarya ke virodhI saMskAroM ko rokatA hai aura isa prakAra brahmacaryavrata kI rakSA karatA hai / lekina isa mArga se abrahmacarya ke saMskAra nirmUla nahIM hote / jJAnamArga abrahmacarya ke saMskAroM ko nirmUla kara detA hai| phira brahmacAro ko, brahmacarya-pUrNa jIvana svAbhAvika evaM sarala
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 163 ) aura abrahmacaryapUrNa jIvana asvAbhAvika evaM kaThina pratIta hotA hai / jJAna-mArga dvArA prApta rakSaNa, svarUpa-cintana yA prAtmaviveka se utpanna huA hotA hai, isaliye aikAntika aura prAtyantika hai; kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA / lekina kriyA-mArga dvArA prApta rakSaNa, aikAntika yA Atyantika nahIM hai / kriyA meM kiMcit bhI DhilAI hone se, abrahmacarya ke sUkSma saMskAroM kA ugrarUpa honA sambhava hai / yadyapi ina donoM upAyoM meM se uttama upAya jJAna-marga hai, phira bhI jisa brahmacArI ne jJAnamArga ko pUrI taraha apanA liyA hai, usako kriyA-mArga kI upekSA karanA, kadApi ucita nahIM hai kyoMki kriyA-mArga ko tyAga dene se vyavahAra meM bhI dhokhA ho sakatA hai| brahmacArI-abrahmacArI kI pahacAna bhI nahIM rahatI aura kriyAzUnya jJAna, pUrNatayA lAbhaprada bhI nahIM hai / 2-kriyA-mArga se brahmacarya vrata kI rakSA / kriyA-mArga meM bAhya niyamoM kA samAveza hai / kriyAmArga dvArA, brahmacarya-vrata kI rakSA ke liye, praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM pAMca bhAvanAeM batAI gaI haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM :1-kevala striyoM se sambandha rakhane vAlI kathAoM ko, striyoM ke sanmukha yA anyatra na kahe / 2-striyoM kI manohara indriyAM na dekhe / 3 - striyoM ke rUpa ko na dekhe / 4-kAma-bhoga bar3hAne vAlI vastuoM ko na dekhe, na kahe, na smaraNa kare / 5-kAmottejaka padArtha na khAve-pIve /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 164 ) isa prakAra brahmacarya-vrata kI rakSA ke liye bhagavAn ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM dasa samAdhisthAna batAye haiM, jo saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai :1-vaikriya aura audArika zarIra-dhAriNI strI, pazu aura napuMsaka ke saMsarga vAle prAsana aura nivAsa-sthAna Adi kA upayoga nahIM karanA arthAt saMsarga-rahita sthAna meM rahanA / 2-akelI strI se bAta-cIta na karanA, na akelI strI ko kathAvArtA, vyAkhyAna Adi sunAnA aura na strI-kathA karanA / 3-striyoM ke sAtha eka grAsana para na baiThanA aura jisa Asana para strI baiThI ho, usa Asana para strI ke uThane se do ghar3I pazcAt taka na baiThanA / 4- striyoM ke manohara aAMkha, nAka Adi kA tathA dUsare aMgopAMgoM kA avalokana na karanA, na unakA cintana hI karanA / 5-striyoM ke rati -prasaMga ke mohaka-zabda, rati-kalaha ke zabda, gIta kI dhvani, haMsI kI kilakilAhaTa, krIDA ke zabda aura viraha-rudana ko parde ke pIche se yA dIvAra kI Ar3a se bhI na sunanA / 6-pUrva meM anubhava kI huI, AcaraNa kI huI yA sunI huI rati-krIr3A, kAma-krIr3A Adi kA smaraNa bhI na krnaa| 7-pauSTika khAdya evaM peya padArthoM kA upayoga na karanA / 8-sAdA bhojana Adi bhI pramANa se adhika na khaanaa-piinaa|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 165) 6 - zRgAra-snAna, vilepana, dhUpa, mAlA, vibhUSA aura keza . racanA Adi na karanA / 10-kAmottejaka zabda rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza se bacanA / sarvavirati brahmacArI ko Upara kahI haI bhAvanAoM evaM samAdhi-sthAnoM ke niyamoM kA pAlana karanA nitAnta Avazyaka hai / aisA na karane se, sarvavirati brahmacarya vrata meM aticAra lagatA hai aura aticAra lagane se vrata dUSita ho jAtA hai / yahAM prazna hotA hai ki AMkhoM ke sAmane Aye hae rUpa ko yA kAna meM par3e huye zabda ko dekhane-sunane se kisa prakAra bacA jA sakatA hai ? kyA AMkha-kAna Adi ko banda rakhanA cAhie ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki sAmane Aye hae rUpa ko na dekhanA yA kAna meM par3e hue zabdoM ko na sunanA, yaha vAstava meM azakya hai| isake lie AMkha-kAna prAdi baMda rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kintu aise samaya meM brahmacArI ko, apane meM rAga-dvapa na hone denA cAhie aura vastusvarUpa cintana karanA cAhie / 3-manaHsaMyama sarvavirati brahmacarya-vrata kA pUrNatayA pAlana tabhI mAnA jAtA hai jaba zarIra ke sAtha hI mana aura vacana para saMyama rakkhA jAve / kevala zarIra se abrahmacarya kA sevana na karanA, sarvavirati brahmacarya nahIM hai, kintu mana vacana aura kAya ina tInoM se abrahmacarya kA sevana na karanA cAhie balki, zarIra kI apekSA mana para adhika saMyama rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai / kyoMki :
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 166 ) mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM baMdhamokSayoH / mana hI manuSya ke liye pApa-baMdha yA mokSa kA kAraNa hai / bandhAya viSayAsaktaM muktau nirviSayaM manaH / 'viSayAsakta mana pApa - bandha kA kAraNa hai aura vizuddha mana mokSa kA kAraNa hai / ' indriyAM durviSayoM meM mana ko sAtha lekara hI pravRtta hotI haiM / yadi mana, indriyoM kA sAtha na de to indriyAM duviSayoM meM pravRtta nahIM ho sakatIM / kadAcit indriyoM ko durviSaya meM pravRtta na hone de, taba bhI yadi koI mana se durvi - SayoM kA cintana karatA hai to vaha abrahmacarya kA pApa usI prakAra bAMdhatA hai jisa prakAra, ( zAstra kI kathA ke anusAra ) taMdulamaccha, prakaTa meM hiMsA na karake bhI hiMsA kA pApa bAMdhatA hai / gItA meM kahA hai --- karmendriyANi saMyamya, ya zrAste manasA smaran / indriyArthAnvimUDhAtmA, mithyAcAraH sa ucyate // ( adhyAya 3 ) 'karmendriyoM ko roka kara, mana se viSayoM kA cintana karane vAlA mUDhAtmA, mithyAcArI ( pAkhaNDI ) kahalAtA hai / ' AtmA ke vinAza kA kAraNa batAte hue, gItA meM kahA hai :
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 167 ) dhvAyato viSayAn puMsaH, saGgasteSUjAyate / saMgAtsayAyate kAmaH kAmAtkrodho'bhijAyate // krodhAdbhavati saMmohaH sammohAtsmRtivibhramaH / smRtibhraMzAd buddhinAzo, buddhinAzAtpraNazyati / / ( adhyAya 2 ) 'viSayoM kA dhyAna karate rahane para, viSayoM se sneha ho jAtA hai aura phira unake pAne kI icchA - kAma kI utpatti hotI hai| isa kAma se hI krodha utpanna hotA hai / krodha se ajJAna utpanna hotA hai, ajJAna se smRti naSTa hotI hai, smRti naSTa hone se buddhi bhraSTa hotI hai aura buddhi bhraSTa hone para satyAnAza ho jAtA hai / ' isa prakAra, AtmA ke patana kA kAraNa, mana meM viSayoM kA dhyAna karanA - viSayoM kA cintana karanA hI ThaharatA hai / isalie brahmacArI ko, mana para saMyama rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai / mana ko kisI bhI samaya kArya se khAlI rakhanA, brahmacarya vrata ko jokhima meM DAlanA hai / mana ko jaba bhI koI kArya na hogA, vaha tabhI bure vicAra karane lagegA / bure vicAra hI pApa ke kAraNa haiM / saMsAra meM kahAvata hai ki 'vaza meM kiye hue bhUta ko jaba koI kAma nahIM batAyA jAtA vaha bhUta, usa vaza karane vAle ke rakta-mAMsa ko hI khA jAtA hai / ' ThIka isI prakAra, jaba mana ko koI kAma nahIM rahatA taba vaha hRdaya ke sadvicAroM kA, manuSyoM ke guNoM kA bhakSaNa
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 168) karane lagatA hai / isalie mana ko pratyeka samaya meM kisI na kisI satkArya meM lagAye rakhanA ucita hai / 5- bhojana-saMyama / brahmacarya kI rakSA ke liye, adhika bhojana karanA vajyaM hai / jIvana ke lie jitanA bhojana Avazyaka hai usase kiMcit bhI adhika bhojana brahmacArI ko na karanA caahie| adhika bhojana se indriyoM meM vikAra utpanna hotA hai, jo brahmacarya nAzaka hai / brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie thor3A bhojana hI acchA hai / vidvAnoM kA kathana hai ki 'svalpAhAraH sukhA. vahaH' arthAt thor3A bhojana sukhaprada hai| isa kathana kA ulTA yaha huA ki adhika bhojana duHkhaprada hai / adhika bhojana kevala brahmacarya ke lie nahIM, kintu pratyeka dRSTi se hAni-prada hI hai.| cANakya-nIti meM kahA hai : anArogyamanAyuSyamasvayaM cAti bhojanam / apuNyaM lokavidviSTaM tasmAttatparivarjayet // ati bhojana se asvasthatA bar3hatI hai, Ayurbala kSINa hotA hai, aneka roga paidA hote haiM, pApa-karma meM pravRtti hotI hai aura logoM meM nindA hotI hai / isalie adhika bhojana karanA varjita hai| __brahmacarya kI rakSA ke upAya batAte hue praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai : no pANabhoyaraNasya praimAyAe prAhAraittA /
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 169) 'brahmacArI pramANa se adhika bhojana pAnI na khAvepiye / ' brahmacArI ko adhika bhojana kadApi na karanA caahie| isI prakAra vaha bhojana bhI na karanA cAhie jo gariSTha, kAmottejaka zaktivarddhaka aura khaTTA, mIThA, caraparA Adi svAda vizeSa lie haye ho / brahmacArI halkA, thor3A, nIrasa aura rUkhA bhojana hI karatA hai| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM, brahmacarya kI jo nau guptiyAM batAI gaI haiM, unameM se eka gupti sarasa bhojana na karane kI hI hai aura vaha isa prakAra hai'no paNIyarasabhoI' arthAt brahmacArI rasapraNIta bhojana na kare / pustakoM ke anusAra buddha ne apane ziSyoM se kahA thA ki 'eka bAra halkA pAhAra karane vAlA mahAtmA hai, do bAra samhala kara yAni thor3A 2 AhAra karane vAlA buddhimAna aura bhAgyavAna hai aura isase adhika khAne vAlA mahA-murkha, abhAgA aura pazu kA bhI pazu hai / ' - brahmacArI ko aise padArthoM kA bhI sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye jo mAdaka hoM / mAdaka-dravyoM se buddhi naSTa hotI hai aura buddhi naSTa hone para samasta duSkarmoM kA honA sambhava hai| jaise-cAya, gAMjA, bhaGga, aphIma, zarAba, tambAkhU, bIr3I sigareTa, curuTa Adi nazA karane vAle samasta padArthoM kI gaNanA mAdaka padArthoM yA mada meM hai / vaidyaka-granthoM meM kahA hai: buddhi lumpati yad dravyaM madakAri taducyate / jina padArthoM se buddhi naSTa hotI hai, ve saba mAdaka
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 170) padArtha haiM / isalie brahmacArI ko aise padArthoM ke sevana se bhI hamezA bacate rahanA cAhie / 6-abhRgAra brahmacArI ko zRMgAra karanA manA hai / zRgAra meM snAna, dantadhAvana, tela-phUlela kA lagAnA, acche kapar3e aura AbhUSaNAdi pahananA hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai ki: _ 'brahmacArI, snAna aura danta-dhAvana na kare / yadi pasInA ho, taba bhI maila mizrita pasIne se yukta zarIra rakhe, mauna rahe, nirarthaka bAta-cIta na kare, kezoM kA lucana kare, tathA aura bhI jo kaSTa hoM, unheM kSamA-sahita sahana kare, lAghavatA dhAraNa kare, garmI-sardI sahana kare, bhUmi athavA kASTha zaiyA para zayana kare, bhikSA ke liye gRhasthoM ke ghara meM praveza karane para AhAra prApta ho yA na ho, sammAna ho athavA apamAna ho, nindA ho yA prazaMsA ho, sabhI avasthAnoM meM samabhAva rakkhe, macchara DAMsa Adi dvArA prApta hue kaSToM ko sahana kare, niyama, sadguNa aura vinaya kA AcaraNa kare / aisA karane se brahmacarya sthira rahatA hai / isa prakAra brahmacArI ko anya niyamoM ke sAtha hI snAna danta-dhAvana Adi zRgAra na karane kA niyama bhI batAyA gayA hai / anya granthakAroM ne bhI brahmacArI ke liye aise hI niyama batAye haiM / jaise : malasnAnaM sugandhAdyaH snAnaM dantavizodhanam / na kuryAd brahmacArI ca tapasvI vidhavA tathA // -vidyAsaMhitA zivapurANa
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 171 ) mala se zuddhi pAne ke liye yA sugandhita dravya kA sevana karake snAna karanA dAtUna maMjana Adi karanA, brahmacArI tapasvI aura vidhavA ko ucita nahIM hai / sukhazayyA navaM vastraM, tAmbUlaM snAnamaMDanam / dantakASThaM sugandhaM ca brahmacaryasya dUSaNam // 1 // - mahAbhArata zAnti parva 'komala sukha zayyA, navIna camakIle bhar3akIle vastra. tAmbUla, snAna, suzrUSA, dAMtuna aura sugandha kA sevana ye saba brahmacarya ke liye dUSaNa haiM, inake sevana se brahmacaryaM dUSita ho jAtA hai / ' vajrjayenmadhumAMsagandhamAlyadivAsvapnAMjanAbhyaMjanayAnopAnRcchatra kAmakrodha lobhamohavAdyavAdanasnAnadantadhAvanaharSanRtyagItaparivAdabhayAni / - gautama smRti | brahmacArI, madhu, mAMsa, gandha, phUlamAlA, dina meM zayana, aMjana ubaTana, savArI, jUtA, chAtA, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, bAjA bajAnA, snAna, dAtuna, prasannatA, nAca, gAnA, nindA aura bhaya ko tyAga de / yahI bAta manusmRti meM kahI gaI hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM brahmacArI ke lie vizeSa rUpa se kahA gayA hai ki :
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 172 ) vibhUsaM parivajjijA sarIraparimaNDanaM / baMbhacerara bhikkhu siMgAratthaM na dhArae / - uttarAdhyayana sUtra, adhyAya 16 va brahmacarya meM rata sAdhu, zarIramaNDana arthAt zarIra, nakha, keza Adi kA saMskAra karanA aura zrRMgAra-vastrAdi se zarIra ko zobhita karanA sarvathA tyAga de / 7- nivAsa brahmacArI aise sthAna kA sevana kadApi na kare jahAM striyoM kA nivAsa yA zrAgamana ho / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM brahmacarya kI nau guptiyoM meM se eka gupti isI viSaya meM hai, jo isa prakAra hai no itthopasupaMDagasaMsattANi siMjjAsaNANi sevittA bhavai / jisa sthAna para strI, pazu yA napuMsaka rahte hoM, usa sthAna para, brahmacArI nivAsa na kare / strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM nivAsa karanA bhI brahmacarya ke liye ghAtaka hai / ekAnta meM rahane se kubhAvanAoM ke janma aura brahmacarya ke khaNDita hone kA bhaya rahatA hai | cAhe koI kitanA hI dRr3ha-pratijJa kyoM na ho, ekAntavAsa brahmacarya kA ghAtaka hI hai / 8-- adhyayana brahmacArI ko aisI pustakeM bhI kadApi na par3hanI
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 173 ) cAhie, jinase kAma - vikAra kI jAgRti ho; mana yA indriyAM duviSayoM kI ora daur3a athavA unakI icchA kareM / isa prakAra adhyayana bhI brahmacarya kI pratijJA se bhraSTa kara detA hai / brahmacArI ke lie vizeSataH dharma-granthoM kA brahmacAriyoM kI kathAoM kA aura saMsAra kI ora se vairAgya utpanna karane vAlI, saMsAra kI nazvaratA batalAne vAlI tathA saMsAra evaM durviSayoM se ghRNA utpanna karane vAlI pustakoM kA adhyayana hI lAbhaprada hai / aise adhyayana se brahmacarya kI rakSA meM bahuta sahAyatA milatI hai / - saMga brahmacArI, kAmI yA vyabhicArI kA saMga kadApi na kare / aise logoM kI saMgati se, kabhI na kabhI brahmacarya kA naSTa honA sambhava hai / saMgati kA prabhAva par3atA hI hai / vidvAnoM kA kathana hai : kAminAM kAminInAJca saMgAtkAmI bhavetpumAn / kAmI puruSa aura bhogavatI - strI ke sAtha rahane vAlA puruSa kAmI bana jAtA hai / isaliye brahmacArI ko aisI saMgati se sadaiva bacate rahanA cAhiye; jisase kAmotpatti aura brahmacarya naSTa hone kA bhaya rahatA hai / 10 - strIparicaya brahmacArI ko, striyoM kA paricaya na bar3hAne denA cAhiye, na apane pAsa adhika samaya taka baiThA kara vArtAlApa 1
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 174 ) hI karanA cAhiye / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM brahmacarya kI nau gupta batAte hue kahA hai -: no itthIragaM sevittA bhavai, na itthoragaM indiyANi maNoharAI rammaI AloittA nibhAittA bhavai / brahmacArI strI - sevana na kare, striyoM ke manohara aura ramaNIya aMgoM kA avalokana na kare, na prazaMsA hI kare / striyoM ke dekhane se bhI brahmacArI ke lie bar3e-bar3e anartha sambhava haiM / zAstra meM yaha bAta nahIM milatI ki maNiratha pahale se hI durAcArI thaa| madanarekhA para bhI usakI kudRSTi usako dekhane se pUrva na thI, kintu usane jaba se marehA ko dekhA, tabhI se usakI kudRSTi huI / usa dekhane mAtra se hone vAlI kudRSTi kA pariNAma yaha huA ki usane madanarekhA ke liye apane choTe bhAI ko jisako usane prAgrahapUrvaka yuvarAja banAyA thA - mAra DAlA aura anta meM svayaM ko bhI maranA par3A / isaliye brahmacArI ko na to striyoM ko dekhanA hI cAhie aura na unase paricaya hI bar3hAnA cAhie / anya granthakAroM ne bhI brahmacArI ko striyoM ke sAtha paricaya bar3hAne se rokA hai / jaise : zravidvAMsamalaM loke vidvAsamapi vA punaH / pramAdAtpathaM netuM kAmakrodhaH vazAnugam // 1 // mAtrA svatrA duhitrA vA na viviktAsano bhavet / balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati // 2 // manusmRti a0 2
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 175 ) 'maiM vidvAn yA jitendriya hU~, aisA samajhakara striyoM ke samIpa na baiThanA cAhiye, kyoMki cAhe vidvAn ho yA mUrkha, deha dharma se, kAma-krodha ke vazIbhUta zarIra ko striyAM kumArga para le jAne meM samartha haiM / isIlie cAhe mAtA ho, bahana ho yA putrI ho, inake sAtha bhI ekAnta sthAna meM na baiTheM, kyoMki indriyoM kA balavAn samUha nIti - rIti se calane vAle puruSa ko bhI apane patha se vicalita kara detA hai / ' brahmacArI ko striyoM se paricaya na karane kA upadeza dete hue zAstra meM kahA hai : / hatthapAyapalicchinna kannanAsavigapi zravi vAsasyaM nAri baMbhayArI vivajjae / - dazavaikAlika sUtra a0 8 vAM 'jisake hAtha-pAMva TUTe hoM, nAka-kAna bhI kaTe hue hoM aura avasthA meM bhI sau varSa kI ho, aisI strI ke sAtha bhI brahmacArI paricaya na kare, na usake sAtha ekAnta meM rahe / ' aisI strI bhI, puruSa ke hRdaya ko aura puruSa bhI strI ke hRdaya ko, vicalita karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai; acchI strI aura acche puruSa kI to bAta hI dUsarI hai / brahmacArI ko striyoM ke paricaya se bacanA hI zreyaskara hai / pUjya zrI udayasAgarajI mahArAja bhI kahA karate the gar3ha ke pAse DUMgarI, kadiyaka gar3ha ko bhaMga / sAdhU pAse astarI, yo hI bar3o kusaMga //
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 176 ) yo ho bar3o kusaMga bhaMga to zIla meM hosI / baiTha nAri ke pAsa mUla kI pUMjI khosI // zIlAdika AcAra ke pAlana se mana bhaagaa| nAtha kahe re bAlakA ye joga ko roga laagaa| 11-mAtR, putrI aura bhaginI bhAva sarvavirati brahmacarya-vrata ke ArAdhaka ko striyoM ke prati mAta, putrI aura bhaginI bhAva rakhanA bahuta hI hitakArI hai / dharma se kiMcit bhI prema karane vAle ke hRdaya meM mAM, bahana aura lar3akI ke lie koI vikAra-bhAvanA nahIM hotI / hAM, jinhoMne manuSyatA ko ho tilAMjali de dI hai, jinameM se manuSyatva hI nikala gayA hai, unakI to bAta hI alaga hai / aise loga mAM, beTI aura bahina to kyA, pazuoM se bhI duSkarma karane se nahIM cUkate / mAta, putrI aura bhaginI bhAva, brahmacarya kI rakSA kA eka sarvotkRSTa sAdhana hai| jo striyAM Ayu meM bar3I haiM, unake prati mAtR-bhAva, jo samAna haiM unake prati bhaginI-bhAva aura jo choTI haiM, unake prati putrI--bhAva rakhane se hRdaya meM vikAra utpanna nahIM hotA / mAtR, putrI aura bhaginI bhAva kA kyA mAhAtmya hai, isake liye eka dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai / eka lakhArA apanI gadhI para, cUr3iyAM lAde hue calA jA rahA thA / gadhI dhIre dhIre calatI thI, isaliye lakhArA use hAMkate hue kahatA jAtA thA,-mAM cala !' 'bahana cala !' 'beTI cala !' lakhAre ke isa kathana ko suna kara, mArga calane
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 177) vAle loga usase kahane lage ki-tU kaisA mUrkha hai ! gadhI ko bhI mAM, bahana aura beTI koI kahatA hai ? kahIM gadhI bhI mAM, bahana yA beTI ho sakatI hai ? logoM kI bAta sunakara, lakhArA kahane lagA-bhAI, yadyapi gadhI hone ke kAraNa yaha merI mAM, bahana yA beTI nahIM ho sakatI, lekina strI jAti ke prati mAM, bahana aura beTI kI bhAvanA ko janma dene vAlI to ho sakatI hai na ? yadi maiM isa gadhI ko mAta, putrI aura bhaginI bhAva se na dekhUgA, to striyoM ke prati aisI bhAvanA kaba rakha sakUgA ? maiM lakhArA haiN| striyoM ko cUr3iyAM pahanAnA merA kAma hai, isaliye bar3e-bar3e gharoM meM merA praveza hai| nitya hI, sundara-sundara striyoM ke komala-komala hAtha, cUr3iyAM pahanAne ke liye, mere hAthoM meM pAyA karate haiN| yadi maiM unake prati mAtR, putrI aura bhaginI bhAva na rakhU-kisI prakAra kI kUbhAvanA rakhU ---- to maiM logoM meM se apanA vizvAsa bhI kho dU tathA vyavasAya se bhI hAtha dho bailuuN| maiM isa gadhI ko bhI mAM, bahana aura beTI ke samAna mAna sakatA hai| lakhAre kI bAta suna kara sabako cupa ho jAnA par3A / tAtparya yaha hai ki saba striyoM ke prati mAta, bhaginI aura putrI bhAva rakhane se striyoM ke prati, kubhAvanAeM utpanna hI nahIM hotI / isa prakAra brahmacarya-vrata kI rakSA hotI hai / 12-upavAsa .. vIrya eka aisI vastu hai, jise binA upAya ke zarIra meM roka rakhanA- pacA jAnA--bahuta kaThina kArya hai / aisA karane ke liye upAyoM kI AvazyakatA hai| isa prakAra ke
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 178 ) upAyoM meM se eka upAya, upavAsa yA tapasyA bhI hai / jaina zAstroM meM tapa kA pratipAdana isaliye bhI vizeSa rUpa hai| kiyA gayA hai ki usase brahmacaryavrata surakSita rahatA hai aura brahmacarya ke bAdhaka doSa naSTa ho jAte haiM / zrIuttarAdhyayana sUtra meM AhAra - tyAga karane ke chaH kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa yaha batalAyA hai ki brahmacarya kI rakSA ke liye AhAra chor3a de / isa bAta kA samarthana anya granthakAra bhI karate haiM / jaise zrAhArAn pacati zikhI doSAn zrAhAravajitaH / zrAyurveda AhAra ko agni pacAtI hai aura doSoM ko upavAsa pacAte haiM / 13- dhyAna brahmacarya kI rakSA ke liye dhyAna kI bhI AvazyakatA hai / dhyAna brahmacarya kI rakSA kA pradhAna sAdhana hai / brahmacaryaM kA varNana karate hue, praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahA hai jhANabarakavADasukayamajjhappadiNNaphalihaM / -: dhyAna, brahmacarya vrata kI rakSA karane vAlA kapATa hai / manusmRti meM kahA hai -: dahyante dhyAyamAnAnAM dhAtUnAM hi yathA malAH / tathendriyANAM dahyante doSA prANasya nigrahAt /
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 176) jisa prakAra agni meM DAlakara tapAne se dhAtuoM kA mala bhasma ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra prANAyAma karane se indriyoM ke saba doSa bhasma ho jAte haiM / 14-niymittaa| brahmacArI kA jIvana aniyamita nahIM honA caahie| aniyamita jIvana, pratyeka dRSTi se hAniprada hai / usake pratyeka kArya, niyamita rUpa se ThIka samaya para hoM / koI samaya, vyartha yA khAlI na jaave| na koI kArya, asamaya para hI ho / aniyamitatA se bace rahane para hI brahmacArI sthira rahatA hai| 15-Izvara-prArthanA / brahmacArI ke liye sabase bar3A niyama Izvara-prArthanA hai / niyamita rUpa se prAtaH sAyaM Izvara kI prArthanA brahmacarya kI rakSA kA eka acchA sAdhana hai| Izvara-prArthanAdi niyamoM kA pAlana karane se brahmacarya ke sAtha hI dUsare kAryoM kI saphalatA meM bhI sahAyatA milatI hai| - ina niyamoM ke sivA aura bhI bahuta se choTe-choTe niyama aise haiM jinakA pAlana karane para brahmacarya kI rakSA hotI hai aura pAlana na karane para brahmacarya dUSita ho jAtA hai / jaise ki brahmacArI ko praur3hanA-bichaunA narama na rakhanA, kar3A rakhanA, mUlAyama yA caTaka-maTaka vAle vastra na pahananA, striyoM ke citra na dekhanA aura na rakhanA Adi / isa prakAra ke samasta niyamoM kA pAlana karane vAlA hI apane vrata ko nirdoSa-rUpa meM pAla sakatA hai| Kok
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ striyAM aura brahmacarya kinnApnoti ramArUpA brahmacaryatapasvinI / 'usa lakSmI - rUpI strI ke lie kucha bhI kaThina nahIM hai, jo brahmacarya - tapa kI tapasvinI hai / ' kucha logoM kA kathana hai ki striyoM ko pUrNa brahmacarya nahIM pAlanA cAhie; lekina jaina - zAstra isa kathana kA samarthaka nahIM, apitu virodhI hai / jaina zAstroM meM brahmacarya kA jaisA upadeza puruSoM ke liye hai, vaisA hI upadeza striyoM ke liye bhI hai / jaina - zAstroM kA yaha upadeza Adarza rahita nahIM kintu Adarza sahita hai / bhagavAn RSabhadeva kI brAhmI aura sundarI nAmnI kanyAoM ne karma-bhUmi ke prArambhika yuga meM hI pUrNa brahmacAriNI rahakara striyoM ke liye brahmacarya pAlana karane kA Adarza rakha diyA thA / unnIsaveM tIrthaGkara bhagavAn mallinAtha strI hI the / strI hote hue bhI unhoMne akhaNDa brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA thA aura tIrthaGkara pada prApta kiyA thA / isI prakAra rAjimatI, candanabAlA Adi satiyoM ne bhI akhanDa brahmacarya pAlana kiyA hai / sArAMza yaha ki
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 151 ) 'striyAM brahmacarya na pAleM, brahmacAriNI na hoM' yaha bAta, jainazAstroM se viruddha hai / jaina - zAstra isa viSaya meM strI aura puruSa donoM ko samAna adhikArI batAte haiM / Ayu, deza kAla Adi kisI prakAra kA pratibandha nahIM lagAte / ve kahate haiM ki cAhe strI ho yA puruSa, brahmacarya kA pAlana jo bhI kare isase hone vAle lAbha ko vahI prApta kara sakatA hai / puruSoM kI apekSA striyAM brahmacarya kA pAlana bhI adhika sucAru rUpa se kara sakatI haiM / jaina- zAstroM meM aise kaI udAharaNa milate haiM jinameM striyoM ne brahmacaryaM se patita hote hue puruSoM ko brahmacarya para sthira kiyA / jaise ki satI rAjamatI ne rathanemi ko aura kozA nAmnI zrAvikA ne sthUlabhadrajI ke eka guru-bhAI ko brahmacarya se patita hone se bacAyA thA / tAtparya yaha hai ki brahmacaryaM puruSoM hI ke liye nahIM hai kintu striyoM ke liye bhI vaisA hI Avazyaka hai / striyAM bhI pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakatI haiM / * sarvavirati brahmacarya vrata kI ArAdhanA ke liye striyoM ko bhI una niyamoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai, jo puruSoM ke lie pichale prakaraNa meM batAye gaye haiM / hAM, yaha antara avazya hogA ki jahAM brahmacArI ke liye striyoM kA sAtha aura unakI prazaMsA Adi varNya haiM, vahAM brahmacAriNI ko puruSoM kA sAtha, unakI kathA Adi sarva varjya samajhanA
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (182) cAhie aura jahAM brahmacArI ko striyoM se bacane kA niyama batAyA gayA hai, vahAM brahmacAriNI ko puruSoM se bhI bacane kA niyama samajhanA cAhie / zeSa saba niyama striyoM ke lie bhI vaise hI haiM, jaise puruSoM ke lie haiM aura jo batAye jA cuke haiM /
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vivaah| tRSA zuSyatyAsyaM pibati salilaM svAdu surabhi, bhudhArtaH san zAlIn kavalayati zAkAdi valitAn / pradIpte kAmAgnau sudRDhataramAzliSyati vadhUma, pratIkAro byAdheH sukhamiti viparyasyati janaH // -vairAgyazataka 'jaba manuSya kA kaNTha pyAsa se sUkhane lagatA hai taba vaha zItala, sugandhita aura nirmala jala pIkara tRSA ke duHkha se mukta hotA hai / jaba bhUkha satAtI hai taba zAkAdi ke sAtha bhojana karake kSadhA kA kaSTa miTAtA hai / jaba kAmAgni pracaNDa hotI hai, taba sundara-strI ko hRdaya se lagAtA hai / isa prakAra jala, bhojana aura strI eka-eka roga kI davA hai lekina logoM ne ulTA hI mAna rakhA hai arthAt loga ina davAoM meM bhI sukha mAnate haiN|' 1-manuSya-janma uttama kyoM hai ? manuSya-zarIra saba zarIroM se uttama kyoM mAnA jAtA hai, isa viSaya meM kahA hai :
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (858) zrAhAranidrAbhayamaithunaM ca sAmAnyametat pazubhirnarANAM dharmo hi teSAmadhiko vizeSo dharmeNa honA pazubhiHsamAnA 'AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna kI dRSTi se to manuSya aura pazu samAna hI haiM, lekina manuSya meM dharma hai, isI se vaha pazu kI apekSA bar3A hai / dharmahIna manuSya pazu ke samAna hai / ' manuSya meM dharma hai, isalie vaha saba prANiyoM meM uttama mAnA jAtA hai / lekina zrAhArAdi meM hI dharma nahIM hai / yadi AhArAdi meM hI dharma hotA hai to ukta zloka meM dharma ko zrAhArAdi se bhinna na batAyA jAtA / isa zloka meM dharma hat AhArAdi se bhinna batalAyA gayA hai; isaliye yaha dekhanA hai ki dharma kyA hai, jisake hone para manuSya saba prANiyoM meM uttama mAnA jAtA hai / isa loka aura paraloka meM jisake dvArA unnati ho, usI kA nAma dharma hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharma ke sUtradharma aura cAritra-dharma ye do bheda batAye haiM / inakA vivecana yahAM Avazyaka nahIM hai / yahAM to kevala yaha batAnA hai ki bhagavAn ne cAritra-dharma kI ArAdhanA ke liye jo pAMca vrata batAye haiM, unameM se cauthA vrata brahmacarya hai arthAt brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA dharma hai / isakA pAlana karane para hI manuya saba prANiyoM meM uttama ho sakatA hai / bhoga bhogane yA zrabrahmacarya kA sevana karane ke kAraNa manuSya saba prANiyoM meM uttama nahIM kahalA sakatA / AtmA jaba nigoda meM par3A thA, taba ise yaha bhI
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (15) mAlUma nahIM thA ki maiM jIva hai / puNya ke bar3hane se yahI AtmA nigoda se nikala kara aneka yoniyoM ko bhogatA huA, aneka prakAra ke kaSTa sahatA huA, isa manuSya-janma ko prApta kara sakA hai| prAtmA ne pUrva bhogI huI aneka yoniyoM meM durviSaya bhoga ko hI iSTa mAna rakhA thA, isalie isane unheM khUba bhogA, lekina na to ise una bhogoM kI ora se tRpti hI huI. na bAra-bAra ke janma-maraNa se mukti hI huii| usa samaya to isako aisA jJAna na thA-isakI buddhi vikasita na thI; yaha dharma ko jAnatA hI na thA / lekina yadi manuSya-janma pAkara bhI, yaha pazu-yoni meM bhoge jAne vAle bhogoM ko hI bhoge, unhIM meM sukha mAne, janma-maraNa se mukta hone kA upAya na kare to isase adhika bhUla, ajJAnatA yA mUrkhatA aura kyA hogI ? jo bhoga pazu-zarIra meM bhI bhoge jA sakate haiM, unake bhogane meM isa manaSya-zarIra ko naSTa karanA kaunasI buddhimAnI hai ? kevala cAra Ane meM A sakane vAlI miThAI ke badale meM cintAmaNi aisA ratna de dene kI mUrkhatA ke samAna kSaNika, asthAyI aura hara prakAra se hAni karane vAle durviSaya-bhoga meM, utkRSTa manuSya-janma kho dene kI mUrkhatA se adhika mUrkhatA aura kyA hogI ? manuSya-zarIra duviSaya-bhoga ke liye nahIM hai; kintu unheM tyAgane ke liye hai / manuSya-janma prApta hone kA vAstavika lAbha tabhI hai, jaba viSaya bhoga tyAga kara brahmacarya-rUpI tapa kA anuSThAna kiyA jAya / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane putroM ko upadeza dete hue kahA thA : he putro ! devadhAriyoM kA yaha zarIra duHkhadAyI-viSaya bhoga ke yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki dukhadAyI viSaya-bhoga to
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 186) viSTA khAne vAle nArakIya jIvoM ko bhI mila jAtA hai| ataeva, maiM kahatA hai ki yaha zarIra divya tapa karane yogya hai, jisase antaHkaraNa zuddha ho jAtA hai aura ananta brahmasukha prApta hotA hai|' 2-prAvazyaka brahmacarya / yadyapi manuSya-janma kI saphalatA aura pUrNatayA-dharmAcaraNa to sarvavirati brahamacarya ke pAlana meM hI hai, lekina sarvavirati braha macarya, jise caturtha mahAvrata kahA gayA hai, vaha to gRha saMsAra kA tyAgI hI svIkAra kara sakatA hai| gRhasaMsAra meM rahate hae, aisA na kara sakane vAle puruSa strI ko kama se kama kramazaH 25 aura 16 varSa kI avasthA taka to akhaNDa brahmacarya pAlanA cAhiye / isa avasthA taka akhaNDa brahmacarya na pAlanA apane Apako avanati, roga evaM mRtyu ke mukha meM dhakelanA hai / smRtikAra kahate haiM :-- caturthamAyuSo bhAgamuSitvA''dhaM guroHkule / aviluptabaha macaryo gRhasthAzramamAvizet // -manusmRti / 'pUrNAyu kA cauthA bhAga yAni 100 varSa meM se 25 varSa gurukula meM raha kara, avilupta rUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana kare aura phira gRhasthAzrama meM praveza kare / ' isa prakAra, kama se kama 25 aura 16 varSa kI avesthA taka to pratyeka strI-puruSa ko akhaNDa brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA hI cAhie /
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 187) 3-vivAha kauna karate haiM ? 25 aura 16 varSa kI avasthA hone para hI puruSa aura strI isa bAta ke nirNaya para pahuMcate haiM ki hama Ayu bhara brahmacarya pAla sakate haiM yA nahIM arthAt pUrNa prakhaNDa brahmacaryavrata svIkAra karane kI zakti hama meM hai yA nahIM ? jo loga aisA karane meM samartha hote haiM, ve to pUrNa brahmacarya kI hI ArAdhanA karate haiM-vivAha ke jhaMjhaToM meM nahIM phaMsate, jaise bhISma pitAmaha / lekina jo loga saMsAra meM rahate hue pUrNa brahmacarya pAlane meM apane Apa ko asamartha dekhate haiM, ve vivAha kara lete haiM, kintu durAcAra meM pravRtta nahIM hote / yadyapi jaina-zAstroM meM to pUrNa brahmacarya kA hI vidhAna pAyA jAtA hai, vivAha viSayaka vidhAna nahIM pAyA jAtA, lekina nItikAroM ne pUrNa brahmacaryavrata pAlane meM asamartha logoM ke lie vivAha kA vidhAna aura vivAha na karake durAcAra meM pravRtta hone kA atyanta niSedha kiyA hai| arthAt yaha kahA gayA hai ki yadi vivAha nahIM karanA hai, to brahmacarya pAleM, lekina durAcAra meM pravRtta na ho / jaina zAstroM meM bhI aisA vidhAna kahIM nahIM milatA ki jo loga sarvavirati brahmacarya pAlane meM asamartha hai, unheM, vivAha na karane dekara durAcAra meM pravRtta hone diyA jAya / hAM, jaina zAstroM meM durAcArapravRtti kA niSedha avazya hai / ve (vivAha na karake-yA vivAha karake) para-strI-gamana karane vAle ko to durAcArI kahate haiM, lekina vivAha karane vAle ko durAcArI nahIM kahate / ___jo loga naiSThika (yAvajjIvana) brahmacarya kA pAlana karane meM samartha haiM, durviSayoM meM indriya aura mana ko pravRtta
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (188) na hone dene kI zakti rakhate haiM, unake lie to vivAha na karanA hI zreyaskara hai / lekina jo aisA karane meM asamartha haiM aura jinheM vivAha na karane para durAcAra meM pravRtti hone kA bhaya hai, nItijJoM ke samIpa, aise logoM kA vivAha karanA, durAcAra meM pravRtta hone kI apekSA burA nahIM, kintu acchA mAnA jAtA hai / hAM, vivAha ko mAnA jAya davA ke rUpa meM / pAzcAtya vidvAn santa phrAnsisa kahatA hai ki 'kAmavAsanA kI davA ke rUpa meM vivAha bar3I acchI vastu hai, lekina vaha kar3I hai; isaliye yadi usakA vyavahAra bahuta sambhAla kara na kiyA jAve to khataranAka bhI hai|' isa prakaraNa ke prArambha meM jo zloka diyA gayA hai, usameM bhartRhari ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai / isa prakAra vivAha, kAmavAsanA rUpI roga kI davA ke sivA aura kisI sukha kA sAdhana nahIM mAnA jA sakatA aura davA lene kI AvazyakatA unhIM logoM ko hotI hai, jo roga ko aura kisI upAya se nahIM miTA sakate / arthAt vivAha kevala vehI loga karate haiM, jo kAmavAsanA kA viveka dvArA damana karane meM asamartha haiM / 4-vivAha saba ke liye Avazyaka nahIM hai / kAmavAsanA-rUpI roga ko viveka-rUpI auSadhi se dabAyA jA sakatA hai / jinameM isa auSadhi ke sadbhAva kA abhAva yA isakI kamI hai, athavA pUrNa vivekI hote huye bhI puNya phaloM kI nirjarA karanA jinake liye Avazyaka hai aura jo nikAcita bandha meM par3e haye haiM, ve hI vivAha karate haiN| eka pAzcAtya vidvAna kA kathana hai, ki 'kAmavAsanA itanI prabala nahIM hotI ki jisakA viveka yA naitika bala se pUrNa
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (186) tayA damana na kiyA jA sake / viSayecchA bhI nIMda aura bhUkha ke samAna aisI koI vastu nahIM hai, jisakI tRpti anivArya ho / ' tAtparya yaha ki kAmavAsanA kA damana viveka dvArA sadjJAna evaM bhAvanA ke bala se kiyA jA sakatA hai, isaliye pratyeka ke liye vivAha karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai / kadAcit kahA jAya ki 'prajotpatti kI dRSTi se vivAha karanA Avazyaka hai / yadi saba loga vivAha na karake brahmacArI hone lageM to phira saMsAra kA hI anta ho jAegA !' aise logoM ko yaha uttara diyA jAtA hai ki isa prakAra kI zaMkA nirmUla hai / anAdi hone ke kAraNa saMsAra kA anta nahIM ho sakatA, na sabhI loga brahmacarya kA pAlana hI kara sakate haiM / kabhI thor3I dera ke liye aisA mAna bhI liyA jAya taba bhI prajotpatti aura saMsAra kI tumheM itanI cintA kyoM ? yadi brahamacarya kA pAlana karane se saMsAra zUnya bhI ho jAe to isameM kisI kI kyA hAni hai ? yadi prajotpatti na bhI haI yA saMsAra kA anta bho ho gayA, taba bhI harja kyA hogA ? tumheM to kevala yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki hamArA uddhAra, vivAha karane-prajA yA manuSya-saMsAra bar3hane se hotA hai, yA brahamacarya pAlana karane se ? isa viSaya meM gAMdhIjI likhate haiM-'Adarza braha macArI ko, kAmecchA yA santAnecchA se kabhI jUjhanA nahIM par3atA; aisI icchA use hotI hI nahIM / ' mahAbhArata ke anusAra bhISma pitAmaha ne bhI yahI kahA thA ki 'baha macArI ko saMsAra yA saMtAna kI icchA nahIM hotI, na inakI utpatti yA vRddhi ke lie vaha apane brahamacarya ko hI naSTa kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra saba logoM ke liye vivAha karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai, kintu jo pUrNa
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 190) braha carya kA pAlana karane meM asamartha haiM athavA jinheM puNyaphala kI nirjarA karanI hai, ve hI loga vivAha karate haiN| 5-baha macarya na pAla sakane para avivAhita rahane se hAni Ajakala pAzcAtya dezoM ke bahata se strI-puruSoM meM aise vicAra phaila rahe haiM ki vivAha karake svatantratA khone, kisI eka ke hokara rahane aura bAlaka-bAlikA Adi ke pAlana-poSaNa tathA strI Adi ke sthAyI vyaya meM par3ane kI apekSA yahI acchA hai ki thor3I dera ke liye kisI strI yA puruSa se sambandha kara liyA jAya aura kAmavAsanA pUrI karake use tyAga diyA jAya / aise loga socate haiM ki 'viSayabhoga cAhe sva-strI tathA sva-pati se kiyA jAye, yA parastrI tathA para--puruSa se kiyA jAya, raja-vIrya naSTa hone kI dRSTi se to donoM samAna hI haiM / balki vivAhita-jIvana meM isa dRSTi se aura adhika hAni hai kyoMki sva-strI yA sva-pati ke sAtha to thor3I icchA hone para bhI durviSaya bhoga karate haiM, lekina para-strI yA para-puruSa ke sAtha to durviSaya tabhI bhogeMge jaba kAmecchA bahuta prabala ho jAegI aura rokane se na ruka skegii|' isa prakAra kI yuktiyoM dvArA pAzcAtya dezoM ke bahuta se loga vivAhita-jIvana kI jimmedAriyoM se bacane ke lie aura svacchanda rahane ke liye brahamacarya na pAla sakane para bhI avivAhita rahanA acchA samajhate haiM / bhArata ke kucha loga bhI aise hI vicAroM ke samarthaka haiM aura pAzcAtya logoM kI yuktiyoM ke sAtha hI yaha dalIla aura peza karate haiM ki sva-strI tathA sva-pati ke sAtha maithuna karane meM bhI pApa
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 191 ) hotA hai aura para- strI tathA para- pati ke sAtha maithuna karane meM bhI pApa hotA hai / phira vivAha kyoM kiyA jAya ? balki vivAha karane se adhika pApa hotA hai kyoMki vivAha samaya meM bhI Arambha - samArambha hotA hai tathA vivAha ke pazcAt bhI strI ko bhojana, vastra Adi dene meM aura santAna ke pAlanapoSaNa, vivAha Adi meM Arambha - samArambha hotA hai / isa taraha Arambha samArambha kA pApa, paramparA para hI bar3hatA jAtA hai / isaliye para strI se maithuna karane kI apekSA vivAha karane meM adhika pApa hai' ityAdi kutarka paidA karate haiM / isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle loga, brahamacarya ke mahattva se to anabhijJa haiM hI, lekina vivAha ke mahattva ko bhI nahIM samajha pAye haiM / ve samajhate haiM ki vivAha kevala durviSayabhoga ke lie hI hai, isase adhika vivAha kA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai / apanI isa samajha para ve daradarzitA se vicAra nahIM karate / thor3I dera ke lie vivAha kevala viSaya-bhoga ke liye hI mAna liyA jAya, taba bhI yadi vivAha prathA na hotI to saMsAra meM azAnti kA sAmrAjya chA jAtA / manuSya svabhAvataH apane aise premI ke prema meM kisI dUsare kA sAjhI honA nahIM saha sakatA; isalie eka hI puruSa ko cAhane vAlI aneka striyAM yA eka hI strI ko cAhane vAle aneka puruSa Apasa meM lar3alar3a kara mara jAte haiM / Aja bhI sunA jAtA hai ki eka vezyA ke pIche aneka nara-hatyAeM hotI haiM / yadi vahI vezyA kisI eka kI hotI to sambhavata: aisI hiMsA kA samaya na prAtA / isI prakAra vivAha - prathA na hone para manuSya usa dAmpatya- prema se sarvathA vaMcita raha jAtA, jo vivAhita pati-patnI meM huA karatA hai / vivAha kI prathA
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 192) kA sthAna yadi naimittika sambandha ko hI prApta hotA to strI-puruSa eka dUsare se utane hI samaya taka prema karate, ekadUsare kI utane hI samaya taka parvAha karate, jaba taka ki viSaya-bhoga nahIM bhogA jA cukA hai yA jaba taka vaha viSayabhoga bhogane ke liye lAlAyita hai| viSaya-bhoga bhoga cukane para yA isa yogya na rahane para, strI-puruSa eka-dUsare kI usI prakAra upekSA karate, jisa prakAra vezyA kI usakA jAra-pati aura jAra-pati kI vezyA upekSA karatI hai / vivAha prathA na hone para aura manuSya ke svacchanda ho jAne para sahAnubhUti, dayA aura prema kA bhI sadbhAva na rhtaa| strI-puruSa apane Apa ko usa samaya taka to sukhI mAnate rahate haiM, jaba taka ki unameM viSaya-bhoga bhogane kI zakti hai lekina isa zakti ke na rahane para jIvana duHkhamaya, sahArAhIna evaM pazcAttApa-pUrNa hotA hai . kyoMki saMsAra meM janana-kriyA (santAna prasava) ko prema, dayA, sahAnubhUti, ahiMsA Adi ke prasAra kA hI bahuta zreya hai / vivAha-prathA na hone para santAna kI javAbadArI se jisa prakAra puruSa bacanA cAhate, usI prakAra striyAM bhI bacanA cAhatI / pariraNAmataH yA to bhraNa hatyA hotI yA bAla-hatyA hotI yA santati-nirodha ke kRtrima upAyoM se kAma liyA jAtA aura dhIre-dhIre janana-kriyA ke sAtha hI dayA, prema, ahiMsA, sahAnubhUti Adi kA bhI lopa ho jAtA aura saMsAra ke pravAha kA bhii| vivAha-prathA kA sthAna, yadi strI-puruSa kI svacchandatA ko prApta ho to manuSyoM kA sAMsArika-jIvana nIrasa evaM niruddezya ho jAya / usa samaya adhika se adhika uddezya, acchI strI yA acche puruSa se kAma-bhoga bhoganA hI hotA
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 193) aura isa uddezya ke sAdhaka kAraNoM ko hI protsAhana diyA jAtA / ahiMsA, satya asteya, Adi siddhAnta isa uddezya meM bAdhaka mAne jAte / isalie inheM samUla naSTa kiyA jAtA, jisase saMsAra meM azAnti chA jAtI aura hAhAkAra maca jAtA / tAtparya yaha ki yadi vivAha ko kevala viSaya-bhoga ke liye hI mAnA jAye, taba bhI naimittika-sambandha kI prathA hone para sAMsArika-jIvana zAntipUrvaka na bIta sakatA / 6-vivAha viSaya-bhoga ke liye nahIM hai / vAstava meM vivAha durviSaya-bhoga ke liye nahIM hai| kintu vaha macarya-pAlana kI kamajorI ko dhIre-dhIre miTAkara, brahamacarya-pAlana kI pUrNa kSamatA prApta karane ke lie hI hai| yadi pratikSaNa bar3hane vAlI durviSaya-bhoga kI lAlasA ko binA vivAha kiye hI viveka se dabAne kI zakti ho to vivAha karane kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI / isa zakti ke abhAva meM hI vivAha kiyA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra yadi Aga na lagane dI gaI, yA lagane para tatkSaNa bujhA dI gaI, taba to dUsarA upAya nahIM kiyA jAtA aura tatkSaNa na bujhA sakane para, bar3ha jAne para-usakI sImA karake use bujhAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai / isake lie jisa makAna meM Aga lagI hotI hai, usa makAna se dUsare makAnoM kA sambandha tor3a diyA jAtA hai, tAki unameM vaha phaila na sake aura isa prakAra use sImita karake phira bujhAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai / vaha Aga, jo lagane ke samaya hI na bujhAI jA sakI thI, isa upAya se bujha jAtI hai, bar3hane nahIM pAtI / yadi pahale hI Aga na lagane dI jAtI yA lagane ke samaya
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 194) hI bujhA dI jAtI taba to isa sImAntargata ghara kI hAni na hotI / lekina aisA na kara sakane para, yadi Aga ko sImita na kara diyA jAya, to usake dvArA aneka makAna bhasma ho jAte / ThIka yahI dRSTAnta vivAha ke lie bhI hai| yadi manuSya apane meM kAmavAsanA kI prAga utpanna hI na hone de yA utpanna hone ke samaya hI use viveka dvArA bujhA sake, taba to vivAha kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI |.lekin na davA sakane para usa Aga ko vivAha dvArA sImita kara diyA jAtA hai aura phira use bujhAne kI ceSTA kI jAtI hai| vivAha dvArA kAmecchA ko sImita kara dene se vaha bar3hane nahIM pAtI aura isa prakAra manuSya asIma hAni se baca jAtA hai / yadi viSayecchA kI Aga utpanna na hone dene yA viveka dvArA use davA sakane kI kSamatA na hone para bhI utpanna viSayecchA kI pUrti ke lie svacchandatA se kAma liyA jAve to vaha bar3ha kara bhayaMkara hAni pahuMcAne vAlI ho jAtI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki vivAha durviSayecchA ko bar3hAne ke lie nahIM hai kintu ghaTAne ke lie hI hai aura svacchandatA se durviSaya-bhoga kI icchA bar3hatI hai, ghaTatI nhiiN| isake sivA vivAhita-jIvana bitAne meM dayA, anukampA Adi una sadguNoM kA bhI bahuta kucha vikAsa ho sakatA hai, jinakA lAbha svacchandatA meM nahIM ho sakatA / santAna ko pAlane-posane kI dayA vivAhita-jIvana meM hI kI jAtI hai| svacchandajIvana meM to usase bacane ke lie santAna ko naSTa karane kI hI icchA rahatI hai / isalie vaha macarya na pAla sakane para durAcAra-pUrNa jIvana zlAghya nahIM kahalA sakatA / isa viSaya meM gAMdhIjI likhate haiM-'tadyapi mahAzaya byUro akhaNDa brahamacarya ko hI sarvottama mAnate haiM, lekina sabake liye yaha
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 195) zakya nahIM hai| isalie vaise logoM ke lie vivAha bandhana kevala Avazyaka hI nahIM varan karttavya ke barAbara hai|' gAMdhIjI Age likhate haiM--'manuSya ke sAmAjika jIvana kA kendra eka patnI-vrata tathA eka pativrata hI hai / ' yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, java svacchandatA ko burA samajhA jAve aura use vivAhabandhana dvArA tyAgA jAve / jo loga para-strI-pati aura sva-strI-pati ke viSayabhoga meM samAna pApa mAnate haiM, ve bhI galata rAste para haiN| sva-strI-pati aura para-strI-pati ke viSaya-bhoga meM pratyeka dRSTi se bahuta hI antara hai, jisakA kucha digdarzana Upara karAyA bhI jA cUkA hai / isalie vaha macarya ke abhAva meM, avivAhita jIvana, sarvathA nindya hai / vivAha puruSa aura strI ke AjIvana sAhacarya kA nAma hai / yaha sAhacarya kAma-vAsanA kI davA aura brahamacarya ke samIpa pahaMcAne kA sAdhana hai / pAzcAtya vidvAn vyUro likhatA hai ki vivAha karake bhI viSaya-vilAsamaya asaMyama, dhArmika aura naitika, donoM hI dRSTi se akSamya aparAdha hai / asaMyama se vaivAhika jIvana ko Thesa, pahuMcatI hai| santAnotpatti ke sivA aura sabhI prakAra kI kAma-vAsanA-tRpti dAmpatya prema ke liye bAdhaka aura samAja tathA vyakti ke lie hAnikAraka hai|' isa kathana dvArA byUro ne, jaina-zAstroM ke kathana ko puSTa kiyA hai / jaina-zAstra to isake Adyapreraka hI haiN| gAMdhIjI bhI likhate haiM-'vivAha-bandhana kI pavitratA ko kAyama rakhane ke lie bhoga nahIM, kintu Atma-saMyama hI jIvana kA dharma samajhA jAnA cAhiye / vivAha kA uddezya, dampatI ke hRdayoM se vikAroM ko dUra karake unheM Izvara ke nikaTa le jAnA hai|'
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 196 ) 7- vivAha viSayaka adhikAra / vivAha rUpI zrAjIvana sAhacarya, aise strI-puruSa kA hotA hai, jo svabhAva, guNa, Ayu, bala, vaibhava, kula aura saundarya Adi ko dRSTi meM rakhakara, eka dUsare ko pasanda kare / strI - puruSa meM se kisI eka kI pasandagI para vivAha nahIM hotA hai, kintu donoM kI pasandagI se kiyA huA vivAha hI, vivAha ke artha meM mAnA jA sakatA hai / kisI eka kI icchA aura dUsare kI anicchA para hone vAlA vivAha, vivAha nahIM hai / vivAha bandhana strI aura puruSa donoM kI svecchA para hI nirbhara hai / vivAha sambandha sthApita karane meM puruSa aura strI ke adhikAra samAna hI haiM / arthAt jisa prakAra puruSa, strI ko pasanda karanA cAhatA hai, usI prakAra strI bhI puruSa ko pasanda karane kI adhikAriNI hai| balki isa viSaya meM striyoM ke adhikAra puruSoM se bhI adhika haiM / striyAM apane lie vara pasanda karane ko svayambara karatI thI, aise pramANa to jaina - zAstra aura anya granthoM meM sthAna-sthAna para milate haiM, lekina puruSoM ne apane lie strI pasanda karane ko svayambara kI hI taraha kA koI strI - sammelana kiyA ho, aisA pramANa kahIM nahIM milatA / isa prakAra pUrvakAla meM strI kI pasandagI ko vizeSatA dI jAtI thI / phira bhI yaha bAta nahIM thI ki jisa puruSa ko strI pasanda kare, puruSa ke lie usake sAtha vivAha karanA Avazyaka ho / strI ke pasanda karane para bhI, yadi puruSa kI icchA usake sAtha vivAha karane kI nahIM hai, to vivAha karane se inkAra kara denA, koI naitika yA
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 197 ) sAmAjika aparAdha nahIM mAnA jAtA thA, na aba mAnA jAtA hai / vivAha ke lie strI aura puruSa donoM hI ko samAna adhikAra haiM, aura yaha nahIM hai ki pasanda Ane ke kAraNa, puruSa, strI ke sAtha aura strI, puruSa ke sAtha vivAha karane lie nIti yA samAja kI ora se bAdhya ho / vivAha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba strI - puruSa eka dUsare ko pasanda karale, aura eka dUsare ke sAtha vivAha karane ke icchuka hoM / isa viSaya meM jabaradastI ko jarA bhI sthAna nahIM hai / granthakAroM ne vizeSataH tIna prakAra ke vivAha batAye haiM; deva - vivAha, gandharva vivAha aura rAkSasa vivAha / ye tInoM vivAha kramazaH uttama, madhyama aura kaniSTha mAne jAte haiM / ina tInoM vivAhoM kI vyAkhyA nIce dI jAtI hai / jo vivAha vara aura kanyA donoM kI pasandagI se huA ho, jisameM vara ne kanyA ke aura kanyA ne vara ke guNadoSa dekhakara eka dUsare ne eka dUsare ko apane samAna mAnA ho tathA jisa vivAha ke karane se vara aura kanyA ke mAtA pitA Adi abhibhAvaka bhI prasanna hoM, jo vivAha rUpa, guNa, svabhAva Adi kI samAnatA se vidhi aura sAkSIpUrvaka huA ho aura jisa vivAha meM, dAmpatya kalaha kA bhaya na ho tathA jo vivAha, durviSaya-bhoga kI icchA se nahIM kintu pUrNabrahamacarya ke Adarza taka pahuMcane ke uddezya se kiyA gayA ho, use deva - vivAha kahate haiM / yaha vivAha uttama mAnA jAtA hai / jisa vivAha meM vara ne kanyA ko aura kanyA ne vara ko pasanda kara liyA ho, eka dUsare para mugdha ho gaye hoM, kintu mAtA - pitA Adi abhibhAvaka kI svIkRti ke binA
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 168 ) hI eka ne dUsare ko svIkAra kara liyA ho evaM jisameM deza pracalita vivAha - vidhi pUrI na kI gaI ho, use gandharvavivAha kahate haiN| yaha vivAha, devavivAha kI apekSA madhyama aura rAkSasa vivAha kI apekSA acchA mAnA jAtA hai / rAkSasa - vivAha use kahate haiM, jisameM vara aura kanyA, eka dUsare ko samAna rUpa se na cAhate hoM, kintu eka hI vyakti dUsare ko cAhatA ho, jisameM samAnatA kA dhyAna na rakkhA gayA ho, jo kisI eka kI icchA aura dUsare kI anicchApUrvaka javaradastI yA abhibhAvaka kI svArtha-lolupatA se huA ho aura jisameM deza-pracalita uttama vivAha - vidhi ko ThukarAyA gayA ho tathA vaivAhika niyama bhaMga kiye gaye hoM / yaha vivAha ukta donoM vivAhoM se nikRSTa mAnA jAtA hai / 8- vivAha yogya avasthA pahale vatAyA jA cukA hai ki kama se kama Ayu kA cauthA bhAga, yAni 25 ra 16 varSa kI avasthA taka to puruSa - strI ko akhaNDa - brahamacarya kA pAlana karanA hI cAhiye / isake anusAra vivAha kI avasthA 25 varSa aura 16 varSa se kama nahIM ThaharatI hai / kisI bhI grantha meM vivAha vaya aura sahavAsavaya kA alaga ullekha nahIM pAyA jAtA, kintu vivAha aura sahavAsa ke eka hI sAtha hone kA pramANa milatA hai arthAt vahI vivAha vaya auaura vahI sahavAsavaya / vaidyaka - grantha kahate haiM paMcavize tato varSe pumAn nArI tu SoDaze / samatvA'gatavIyA~ to jAnIyAt kuzalo bhiSak /
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 196) 'dhIrya aura raja kI apekSA se 25 varSa kA puruSa aura 16 varSa kI strI paraspara samAna haiM, isa bAta ko kuzala vaidya hI jAnate haiN|' isake anusAra vivAha kI avasthA puruSa kI 25 varSa aura strI kI 16 varSa ThaharatI hai / isa avasthA meM strI aura puruSa, isa bAta ke nirNaya para bhI pahuMca sakate haiM ki hama pUrNa brahamacarya kA pAlana kara sakate haiM yA nahIM ? arthAta vivAha kI aAvazyakatA kA anubhava, isa avasthA yA isase adhika avasthA meM hI ho sakatA hai aura jaba taka AvazyakatA na jAna par3e, jaba taka vivAha karanA dhArmika aura naitika donoM hI dRSTiyoM se aparAdha hai / jaina-zAstra pUrNa braha macarya ke pratipAdaka haiM, isalie unameM vivAha-viSayaka vidhi-vidhAna nahIM pAyA jAtA, lekina jaina-zAstroM meM varNita kathAnoM se hI vivAha ke vipaya para bahuta prakAza par3atA hai / jainazAstroM meM varNita kathAoM se prakaTa hai ki strI-puruSa kA vivAha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ve vidyA, kalA Adi sIkha cuke hoM aura unake zarIra para kAmavAsanA kA prabhAva par3ane lagA ho / auSapAtika sUtra meM kahA hai: __navaMgasuttapaDivohie, aTThArasa desIbhAsAvisArae goyaratI, gaMdhavvaraNaTTakusale, hayajohI, gayajohI, rahajohI, bAhujohI, bAhupamaddI, vidyAlacArI, sAhassIe alaM bhogasamatthe yA vi bhvii| 'jisake nava graMga (2 kAna, 2 aAMkha, 2 nAka, 1 jIbha, 1 tvacA aura 1 mana kAma-bhoga ke lie) jAgRta hue haiM
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 200 ) apane 2 viSaya ko grahaNa karane kI icchA utpanna ho gaI hai, jo aThAraha deza kI bhASAoM meM vizArada hai, gAne meM, rati-krIDA meM, gandharva-kalA meM aura nATayakalA meM kuzala hai, azvayuddha, gajayuddha, raNayuddha, bAhuyuddha sAhasI evaM nipuNa aura kAma-bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho gayA hai (usakA vivAha huaa|)' isa pATha se puruSa kI vivAha yogya avasthA para bahuta adhika prakAza par3atA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI vivAha kA varNana karate haye pati-patnI kI samAnatA kina bAtoM meM dekhI jAtI thI, yaha batAyA gayA hai / usameM kahA hai: sarisayAraNaM sarittayAraNaM sarivvayAraNaM sarisakhAvanarUpaz2ovvaNa-guNovaveyANaM sarisayAraNaM kulehito prAmilliyANaM ___'samAna yogyatA vAlI, samAna tvacA vAlI, samAna Ayu vAlI, samAna lAvaNya rUpa yauvana aura guNa vAlI samAna kula kI (kanyA ke sAtha vivAha huA / )' isake anusAra, vivAha samAna yuvAvasthA meM hI ho sakatA hai / yadyapi ukta pramANa meM samAna AyU bhI batalAI gaI hai, lekina usake sAtha hI, samAna yauvana bhI kahA gayA hai aura Upara vaidyaka grantha kA havAlA dekara yaha bhI batAyA jA cukA hai ki 25 varSa kI avasthA kA puruSa tathA 16 varSa kI avasthA kI strI samAna haiM / sthAnAMga sUtra kI TIkA meM bhI kahA gayA hai: pUrNaSoDazavarSA strI pUrNavizena saMgatA / zuddha garbhAzaye mArge rakta zukrenilaM hRdi // .
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (201) vIryavantaM sutaM sUte tato nyUnAbdayoH punaH / rogyalpAyuradhanyo vA garbho bhavati naiva vA // 5 vAM sthAna, 2 rA u / 'jisakI avasthA 16 barSa kI ho cukI hai, aisI strI aura jisakI avasthA 20 varSa kI ho cukI hai, aise puruSa se milane para aura rakta, vIrya vAya, garbhAzaya-mArga tathA hRdaya zuddhi hone para, vIryavAna putra utpanna karatI hai / isase kama avasthA vAlI strI yadi kama avasthA vAle puruSa se saMgama kare to rogI. alpAyuSI tathA AlasI santAna utpanna karatI hai yA garbhAdhAna hI nahIM hotaa|' yadyapi yaha kahane vAle TIkAkAra ne puruSa kI avasthA 20 varSa kI hI batAI hai, lekina strI kI avasthA to 16 varSa hI kahI hai / arthAt jitane bhI pramANa diye gaye haiM, una saba se strI kI vivAha yogya avasthA 16 varSa se adhika hI ThaharatI hai; kama nahIM / isa prakAra puruSa kA vivAha 20 yA 25 varSa aura strI kA vivAha 16 varSa kI yA isase adhika avasthA meM hI ho sakatA hai, kama avasthA meM nahIM / kama avasthA meM vivAha hone para kyA hAni hotI hai, yaha vAta Age batAI gaI hai / -vivAha kI saMkhyA prakRti para dRSTipAta karane se yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki eka puruSa eka hI strI ke sAtha aura eka strI eka hI puruSa ke sAtha vivAha kara sakatI hai, adhika ke sAtha nahIM / yadyapi jaina-zAstroM meM aura anya granthoM meM adhika vivAha kI bAteM
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (202) bahuta milatI haiM, lekina adhika striyoM ke sAtha vivAha karanA, usa samaya kI saMskRti thI aura usa samaya ke puruSa, adhika striyoM kA honA eka vizeSatA aura saubhAgya kI bAta mAnate the| usa samaya kI striyAM bhI vizeSataH aise hI puruSa ko pasanda karatI thIM, jo vaibhavazAlI, yazasvI, aura sundara ho / aise puruSa ke kitanI hI striyAM kyoM na hoM, usa samaya kI striyAM, isa bAta kI apekSA nahIM karatI thiiN| usa samaya kI saMskRti kucha bhI rahI ho aura adhika striyoM ke sAtha vivAha kahane kA kucha bhI kAraNa kyoM na rahA ho, lekina Ajakala aisA karanA, ucita nahIM kahalA sakatA / kisI bhI vyakti ko, Ajakala yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki kisI bhI vastu kA upabhoga parimANa se adhika kre| isake anusAra kisI pUrupa ko adhika striyoM se aura kisI strI ko adhika puruSoM se vivAha karanA ucita nahIM hai / vaidyaka granthoM para dRSTi dene se bhI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki eka puruSa kI kAma-vAsanA tRpta karane ke lie eka strI aura eka strI kI kAma-vAsanA tRpta karane ke liye eka puruSa paryApta hai / na eka puruSa adhika striyoM kI kAma-vAsanA zAnta kara sakatA hai, na eka strI adhika puruSoM kii| isake anusAra bhI eka puruSa kA adhika striyoM se aura eka strI kA adhika puruSoM se vivAha honA anucita hai / 10-pati-palI para uttaradAyitva / vivAhita-jIvana sukhapUrvaka nibhAne kI jimmedArI strI aura puruSa donoM para samAna rUpa se hai / hA~, isake lie eka dUsare kA sahAyaka avazya hai / phira bhI kisI aise kArya
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 203 ) meM jisakA duSprabhAva apane Apa para hI nahIM, kintu bhAvI santAna yA dUsare logoM para bhI par3atA hai, usameM sahAyatA karanA, naitika, sAmAjika aura dhArmika, tInoM hI dRSTiyoM se aparAdha hai / udAharaNa ke lie santAna ke bAlaka hone (paryApta prAya kI na hone) para bhI, pUruSa kA strI ko aura strI kA puruSa ko prasanna karane ke lie - usakI icchA pUrI karane ke lie-maithuna meM pravRtta honA / aisA karane se eka choTe bAlaka kI mAtA garbhavatI ho sakatI hai, jisase usa choTe bAlaka kA vikAsa mArA jAtA hai, use roga ghera lete haiM aura garbha kA bAlaka bhI puSTa nahIM hotA kintu kSINa dazA meM pahuMcatA jAtA hai| isa prakAra donoM hI bAlakoM kA jIvana kaSTamaya ho jAtA hai / isalie aise kAryoM meM dampatI kA eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karanA bhI aparAdha hI hai / * *
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAdhunika vivaah| vivAha kaba, kisa avasthA meM aura kina niyamoM ke sAtha hotA hai, yaha thor3e meM batAyA jA cukA hai| aba yaha dekhanA hai ki Ajakala kI vivAha-prathA kyA hai, vivAha ke niyamAdi kA pAlana kisa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai aura yadi una niyamoM kI avahelanA kI jAtI hai to kyA hAni hotI hai ? yaha dekhane ke liye isa prakaraNa ko bAla-vivAha aura bejor3a vivAha, ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karake kramazaH donoM para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| 1-bAla-vivAha pUrva prakaraNa meM yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki puruSa aura strI kI vivAha-yogya kama se kama avasthA 20 yA 25 aura 16 varSa hai / isake sAtha hI yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki puruSa aura strI kisa yogya hoM, taba vivAha hotA hai / aAdhunika samaya ke vivAhoM meM pUrva-variNata vivAha-niyamoM kI avahelanA kI jAtI hai| yahApi puruSa-strI, vivAha-bandhana meM tabhI baMdha sakate haiM, jaba ve AjIvana brahmacarya pAlane kI apanI azaktatA kA anubhava kara leM, lekina Aja ke vivAhoM meM aise anubhava ke lie samaya hI nahIM Ane diyA jAtA / jainasamAja meM hI nahIM, kintu bhArata ke adhikAMza logoM meM
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 205 ) puruSa-strI, yuvaka-yuvatI hone ke badale, bAlaka-bAlikA kA ho vivAha kiyA jAtA hai| adhikAMza bAlaka-bAlikA ke mAtA-pitA apane baccoM kA vivAha aisI avasthA meM kara dete haiM, jabaki ve bacce vivAha kI AvazyakatA, usakI jabaradastI aura usakA bhAra samajhane ke liye ayogya hI nahIM, kintu isa ora se anabhijJa hI hote haiM / yadyapi bAlakabAlikAoM kI vaha avasthA, khelane-kUdane yogya hai, lekina unake mAtA-pitA una baccoM ke anya-anya khela-kUda dekhane ke sAtha hI sAtha, vivAha kA khela dekhane kI lAlasA se apane dUdhamuhe bacce ke jIvana kA sarvanAza kara dete haiM / ___ abhAge bhArata meM, aise-aise bAlaka-bAlikAoM ke vivAha sune jAte haiM, jinakI avasthA eka varSa se bhI kama hotI hai / apane bAlaka yA vAlikA ko dUlhe yA dulhina ke rUpa meM dekhane ko lAlAyita mAM-bApa, apanI javAbadArI aura santAna kI bhAvI unnati saba ko bAla-vivAha kI agni meM bhasma kara dete haiM / apane kSaNika sukha ke lie apane abodha bAlakoM ko bhoga kI dhadhakatI huI jvAlA meM bhasma hone ke lie chor3a dete haiM aura apanI saMntAna ko usameM jalate dekha kara bhI Apa khar3e khar3e haMsate tathA yaha avasara dekhane ko milA, isake lie apanA ahobhAgya mAnate haiM / Aja ke adhikAMza logoM ko yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki hamArA vivAha kaba, kisa prakAra aura kisa vidhi se hanA thA; tathA vivAha ke samaya hameM kaunasI pratijJAeM karanI par3o thiiN| unheM patA bhI kahAM se ho ? ve jAne bhI to kaise ? unakA vivAha to taba huA hogA, jaba ve mAM kI goda meM baiThakara dUdha pIyA karate hoMge, naMge zarIra baccoM ke
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 206 ) sAtha khelA karate hoMge aura vivAha tathA vadhU kisa jAnavara kA nAma hai, apanI buddhi se yaha bhI na jAnate hoMge / unheM ghor3e para aura maNDapa ke nIce usI prakAra baiThA diyA gayA hogA, jisa prakAra mandiroM meM mUrtiyA~ baiThA dI jAtI haiM / jaba brAhmaNa loga, pati-patnI ke paraspara ke vacanoM kA pATha kara rahe hoMge, taba ve nAI aura nAIna kI godI meM so rahe hoMge / jaba unheM bhAMvareM dilAI jAtI hoMgI - yAnI phere diye jAte hoMge-taba ve apane pairoM se nahIM, kintu nAI yA nAina ke pairoM se calate rahe hoMge / aisI dazA meM ve vivAha kI bAteM jAneM aura batA to kahAM se ? , eka sajjana kahate the ki mujhe eka vivAha meM sammilita hone kA maukA milA / usa vivAha meM pati aura patnI donoM hI alpavayaska the| rAta ke samaya jaba ki vivAha ho rahA thA-kanyA maNDapa meM hI so gii| lagna ke samaya, kanyA ko mAM ne jagAte hue kahA ki veTI ! uTha, terA lagna kreN| lar3akI kI avasthA aisI thI ki vaha 'lagna' zabda ko hI na jAnatI thI / mAM ke jagAne para lar3akI ne mAM se kahA ki-mujhe to nIMda AtI hai, tU apanA hI lagna karale! yaha kahakara lar3akI phira so gaI aura anta meM usakA vivAha nidrAvasthA meM hI hayA / vicArane kI bAta hai ki jo bAlaka-bAlikA lagna yA vivAha kA nAma bhI nahIM jAnate, unakA vivAha kara dene para, ve vivAha sambandhI niyamoM kA pAlana kisa prakAra kara sakeMge ? unheM jaba apane vivAha kA hI patA nahIM hai, taba ve vivAha viSayaka pratijJAnoM ko kyA jAne aura unakA pAlana kaise kareM ? saccI bAta to yaha hai ki isa prakAra
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 207) kI abodha avasthA meM hone vAle vivAha ko vivAha kahanA hI anyAya hai ! jamAI yA bahU ke zaukIna mAM-bApa aura mAlatAla ke caTTa bArAtI, bAlaka aura bAlikA rUpI choTe choTe bachar3oM ko sAMsArika jIvana kI gAr3I meM jota kara Apa usa gAr3I para savAra ho jAte haiM / arthAt sAMsArika jIvana kA bojha una para balAt DAla dete haiN| apanI svArtha-bhAvanA ke vaza hokara ve loga nIti kI (bAlaka-vivAha-virodhI) vAtoM ko upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM, unakA upahAsa karate haiM aura unheM padadalita kara DAlate haiN| yadyapi ve yaha saba kucha karate haiM acchA samajhakara, harSa tathA prasannatA ke lie aura apanI santAna ko sukhI banAne ke lie, lekina vAstava meM aise loga jisa bAla-vivAha ko acchA samajhate haiM, ve kabhI-kabhI bahuta hI burA, jise harSa kA kAraNa samajhate haiM, vahI zoka kA kAraNa aura jise santAna ko sukhI banAne kA sAdhana mAnate haiM, vahI santAna ko duHkhI banAne kA upAya bhI ho jAtA hai / kucha loga isa bAta ko samajhate bhI hoMge, lekina sAmAjika niyamoM se vivaza hokara yA dekhA-dekhI bAlavivAha ke ghora pAtakamaya kArya meM pravRtta hote haiM aura sAmAjika niyama tathA anukaraNa karane vAle svabhAva ke laTTa se buddhi ko vivAha karane taka ke vAste-dUra khader3a pAte haiM / nAtI-pote dvArA apane jIvana ko sukhI mAnane vAle loga apanI santAna kA bAlyAvasthA meM vivAha karake hI santoSa nahIM karate, kintu vivAha ke samaya hI-yA kucha hI dina pazcAta abodha pati-patnI ko, unakA ujjvala aura sukhamaya bhaviSya, kAlA aura duHkhamaya banAne ke lie, eka
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 208 ) koTharI meM bhI banda kara dete haiM / una bAla-bAlikA meM prArambha se hI aise saMskAra DAle jAte haiM, jinake kAraNa ve ayogya avasthA meM hI maithuna se sneha karane lagate haiM / isa prakAra ke saMskAroM meM yadi kucha kamI raha jAtI hai to usakI pUrti, vivAha samaya ke gItoM se pUrI ho jAtI hai aura ve bAlaka-bAlikA apane mAtA-pitA kI pote-potI viSayaka lAlasA pUrI karane ke lie durviSaya-bhoga ke athAha sAgara meM azakta hote hue bhI kUda par3ate haiM / 2-dhArmika dRSTi se bAla-vivAha kucha logoM ne vAla-vivAha kI puSTi ke lie, dharma kI bhI oTa le rakhI hai aura bAlavivAha na karanA, dhArmika dRSTi se aparAdha batalAyA jAtA hai / lekina jo loga, bAlavivAha ko dhAmika rUpa dete haiM, unhIM granthoM meM likhA hai ajJAtapatimaryAdAmajJAtapatisevanAm / nodvAhayetpitA bAlAmajJAtadharmazAsanAm / / -hemAdri / 'pitA, aisI kama avasthA vAlI kanyA kA vivAha kadApi na kare, jo pati kI maryAdA, pati kI sevA aura dharmazAsana ko na jAnatI ho / ' isake sivA Avazyaka brahmacarya ke viSaya meM manusmRti kA jo pramANa diyA gayA hai, usase bhI bAla vivAha kA niSedha hI hotA hai / bAla-vivAha na karane ko dhArmika aparAdha batAne vAle loga, 'aSTavarSA bhaved gaurI' Adi kA jo
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 206) eka pATha pramANa-rUpa batAte haiM, manusmRti aura hemAdri ke ukta pramANoM se bAla-vivAha kA vidhAna karane vAlA vaha pATha prakSipta ThaharatA hai / jAna par3atA hai ki yaha pATha usa samaya banAyA gayA hai jaba bhArata meM musalamAnoM kA jora thA aura ve loga striyoM aura vizeSataH avivAhita yuvatiyoM kA balAt apaharaNa karate the / musalamAnoM se striyoM kI rakSA karane ke lie hI, sambhavataH yaha pATha banAyA gayA thA; kyoMki musalamAna loga vivAhita striyoM kI apekSA avivAhitastriyoM kA apaharaNa adhika karate the| isaliye vivAha ho jAne para striyAM isa bhaya se bahuta kucha mukta samajhI jAtI thiiN| yadyapi musalamAnI kAla meM bAla-vivAha kI prathA pracalita avazya ho gaI thI, lekina aAjakala kI bhA~ti, alpavayaska pati-patnI ko vivAha-samaya meM hI sahavAsa nahIM karAyA jAtA thA / kintu sahavAsa kA samaya vivAha-samaya se bhinna hotA thA / Aja mUsalamAna kAla kI sI sthiti na hone para bhI bAla-vivAha pracalita hai aura sahavAsa kI bhI koI nizcita avasthA nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki bAla-vivAha kisI bhI dharma ke zAstroM meM ucita yA Avazyaka nahIM batAyA gayA hai| kintu aise vivAhoM kA niSedha hI kiyA gayA hai / 3-bAla-vivAha se hAni vAla-vivAha dvArA prAcIna vivAha-niyama bhaMga karane vAloM ko prakRti-datta daNDa bhI bhoganA par3atA hai / prakRti apane niyama bhaMga karane vAle ke sAtha kicit bhI narmI kA vyavahAra nahIM karatI, kintu daNDa detI hai / ataH aba yaha dekhate
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 210 ) haiM ki bAla-vivAha ke kAraNa prakRti dvArA kaunasA daNDa milatA hai yAnI bAla vivAha se kyA kyA hAni hotI hai| yuvAvasthA se pUrva, strI-puruSa kA raja - vIrya aparipakva rahatA hai / bAla-vivAha aura samaya se pUrva dAmpatya sahavAsa se aparipakva raja- vIrya naSTa hotA hai / aparipakva raja- vIrya naSTa hone se zarIra kI rasa se lekara majjA taka sabhI dhAtuyeM zithila ho jAtI haiM; jisase zArIrika vikAsa ruka jAtA hai / saundarya, prasannatA aura aMgoM kI zakti ghaTa jAtI hai / Ayurbala bhI kama ho jAtA hai / roga-zoka ghere rahate haiM / asamaya meM hI dAMta gira jAte haiM, bAla pakane lagate haiM tathA prAMkhoM kI jyoti kSINa ho jAtI hai / thor3e hI dinoM meM puruSa napuMsaka aura strI strItva-rahita ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra pati-patnI kA jIvana duHkhamaya ho jAtA hai / - UnaSoDazavarSAyAma aprAptaH paMcavizatima | yadyAdhate pumAn garbhaM kukSisthaH sa vipadyate || jAto vA na ciraJjIvejjIvedvA durbalendriyaH / tasmAdatyantabAlAyAM garbhAdhAnaM na kArayet // suzruta 'yadi solaha varSa se kama avasthA vAlI strI meM, 25 varSa se kama avasthA vAlA puruSa garbhAdhAna kare to vaha garbha udara meM hI nAza ko prApta hotA hai / yadi usa garbha se santAna utpanna bhI huI to jIvita nahIM rahatI hai aura jIvita bhI rahI to atyanta durbala graMga vAlI hotI hai / isaliye kama Ayu vAlI strI meM kabhI garbhAdhAna na karanA cAhie / '
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 211) isa prakAra santAnotpatti ke lie bhI bAla-vivAha ghAtaka hI hai / iMgalaiMDa meM manuSyoM kI ausata Ayu 51 aura bAla-maraNa pratisahasra 75 hai; lekina bhArata ke manuSyoM kI ausata Ayu kevala 23 varSa aura bAla-maraNa pratisahasra 164 hai / isa mahAn antara kA kAraNa yahI hai ki iMgalaiMDa meM bAla-vivAha kI ghAtaka prathA nahIM hai lekina bhArata meM isa prathA ne adhikAMza logoM ke hRdaya meM apanA ghara banA liyA hai / pautrAdi ke icchuka loga apane bAlaka-bAlikA kA vivAha karate to haiM-pote potI ke sUkha kI abhilASA se lekina asamaya meM utpanna santAna mRtyU ke mukha meM jAkara aise logoM ko aura vilApa karane ke liye chor3a jAtI hai, apane mAtA-pitA ko azakta banA jAtI hai tathA isa prakAra se unheM apane duSkRtyoM kA daNDa de jAtI hai| iGgalaiMDa kI apekSA bhArata ke logoM kI ausata Ayu kama hone kA kAraNa bAla-vivAha dvArA hone vAle roga aura asamaya ke vIrya-pAta se hone vAlI kamajorI hai / isI ghAtaka-prathA ke kAraNa aneka striyAM prasavakAla meM hI paraloka ko prasthAna kara jAtI haiM, yA sadA ke lie roga-grasta ho jAtI haiM aura phira rogI santAna utpanna karake bhAvI santati ke lie kAMTe bichA jAtI haiM / ___ bAla-vivAha ke viSaya meM gAMdhIjI likhate haiM ki hindustAna ko chor3akara aura kisI bhI deza meM bacapana se hI vivAha kI bAteM bAlakoM ko nahIM sunAI jaatiiN| yahAM to mAtA-pitA kI eka hI abhilASA rahatI hai ki lar3ake kA vivAha kara denA / isase asamaya meM hI buddhi aura zarIra kA hrAsa hotA hai / hama logoM kA janma bhI prAyaH bacapana
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 212 ) ke byAhe mAtA-pitA se huA hai / hameM aisA lokamata banAne. kI jarUrata hai ki jisameM bAla-vivAha asambhava ho jAye / hamArI asthiratA, kaThina aura avirala zrama se anicchA, zArIrika ayogyatA, zAna se zurU kiye gaye hamAre kAmoM kA baiTha jAnA aura maulikatA kA abhAva Adi Adi ke mUla meM mukhyataH hamArA atyadhika vIryanAza ho hai| gAMdhIjI Age likhate haiM ki 'jo mAM-bApa apane baccoM kI sagAI bacapana meM hI kara dete haiM, ve una baccoM ko becakara ghAtaka banate haiM / apane baccoM kA lAbha dekhane ke badale, ve apanA hI andhasvArtha dekhate haiN| unheM to Apa bar3A bananA hai, apanI jAti-birAdarI meM nAma kamAnA hai, lar3ake kA byAha karake tamAzA dekhanA hai| lar3ake kA hita dekheM to usakA par3hanA likhanA dekheM, usakA jatana kareM, usakA zarIra banAveM / ghara gRhasthI kI khaTakhaTa meM DAla dene se bar3hakara usakA dUsarA kaunasA var3A ahita ho sakatA hai ?' yadi yaha kahA jAve ki dhArmikatA kI dRSTi se vivAha to bacapana meM kara diyA jAtA hai, lekina sahavAsa nahIM hotA hai; to pahale yaha kathana sarvathA nahIM to vahuta aMza meM galata hai kyoMki prAyaH vivAha samaya meM hI sahavAsa honA sunA jAtA hai / kadAcit usa samaya sahavAsa na hotA ho, to phira bacapana meM vivAha kisa dRSTi se kiyA jAtA hai ? aise vivAha kA vidhAna to kisI bhI dharma ke zAstra nahIM karate aura aise vivAha pratyakSa hI hAniprada haiM / bacapana meM byAhe gaye pati-patnI kI avasthA meM vizeSa antara nahIM hotA / jisa samaya kanyA yuvatI mAnI jAtI hai, usa samaya usakA pati yuvAvasthA meM padArpaNa bhI nahIM kara paataa| bahU yuvatI
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 213 ) hai, isa loka-lAja ke bhaya se, mAtA-pitA kI dRSTi meM, grapane alpavayaska putra ke lie strI sahavAsa zrAvazyaka ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra usa hAni se bacA nahIM jA sakatA, jo vAla vivAha se hotI hai / isake sivA bacapana meM vivAhe gaye pati-patnI Age calakara kaise-kaise svabhAva ke hoMge, unake rUpa, guNa, zArIrika vikAsa, zakti Adi meM kaisI viSamatA hogI, ise koI nahIM jAna sakatA / pati-patnI meM viSamatA hone se unakA jIvana bhI klezamaya hI bItatA hai / vAla- 1 bacapana meM vivAha hone se vidhavAoM kI bhI saMkhyA bar3hatI hai / samAja meM eka-eka, do-do aura cAra-cAra varSa kI avasthA vAlI vAla- vidhavAeM dikhAI denA, -vivAha kA hI kaTuphala hai | cecaka Adi bImArI se vAlaka- pati kI to mRtyu ho jAtI hai aura bAlikA -patnI vaidhavya bhogane ke lie raha jAtI hai / jisa pati se usa abodha vAlikA ne koI sukha nahIM pAyA hai, hRdaya meM jisakI smRti kA koI sAdhana nahIM hai, jisake nAma para vaidhavya bhogane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / usa pati ke nAma para, eka vAlikA se vaidhavya pAlana karAne kA kAraNa bAla vivAha hI hai / aisI bAla- vidhavA apanI vaidhavyAvasthA kisa sahAre se vyatIta kara sakegI, yaha dekhane kI AvazyakatA bhI loga nahIM samajhate ! tAtparya yaha hai ki sahavAsa na hone para bhI bAlavivAha hAniprada hI hai / vivAha ho jAne para bAlaka patipatnI, jJAna aura vidyA se bhI bahuta kucha pichar3e raha jAte haiM tathA eka dUsare ke smaraNa se vIrya meM doSa paidA ho jAtA hai / isalie bAla vivAha tyAjya hai /
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 214) 4-bejor3a-nivAha bejoDa-vivAha bhI pUrva kI vivAha-prathA aura Aja kI vivAha-prathA meM bhinnatA batAtA hai / yadyapi vivAha meM vara aura kanyA kI pUrva-vaNita samAnatA dekhanA Avazyaka hai, lekina Aja ke adhikAMza vivAhoM meM isa bAta kA dhyAna bahuta kama rakkhA jAtA hai / Aja ke bejor3a-vivAhoM ko dekhakara yadi yaha kahA jAve ki vara yA kanyA ke sAtha nahIM, kintu dhana-vaibhava yA kUla ke sAtha vivAha hotA hai to koI atyukti na hogI / yadyapi saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI apanI samAnatA vAle ko hI adhika pasanda karatA hai aura vivAha ke liye to yaha bAta vizeSa dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai, lekina Ajakala ke bahata se vivAha-UMTa aura .baila kI jor3I-jaise hote haiM / aise vivAha vizeSataH dhana yA kula ke kAraNa hI hote haiM arthAt yA to dhana ke lobha se bejor3a-vivAha kiyA jAtA hai yA kUla ke lobha se / bejor3a-vivAha meM dhana kA lobha do prakAra kA hotA hai / eka to yaha ki lar3ake yA lar3akI kI sasurAla dhanavAna hogI, isalie bar3I avasthA vAlI kanyA ke sAtha choTI avasthA vAle lar3ake kA yA choTI avasthA vAlI kanyA ke sAtha bar3I avasthA vAle puruSa kA vivAha kara diyA jAtA hai / dUsare kanyA yA vara ke badale meM dravya prApta hogA, isalie bhI aise vivAha kara diye jAte haiN| isI prakAra kula ke lie bhI bejor3a-vivAha kie jAte haiM; arthAt hamArI lar3akI yA hamAre lar3ake kI sasurAla isa prakAra kI gharAnedAra yA kulavAna hogI, isalie bhI beMjor3a-vivAha kiye jAte haiN|
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 215 ) kaI mAtA-pitA, lobha ke vaza hokara apanI santAna kA hitAhita nahIM dekhate aura usakA vivAha aise vara yA aisI kanyA ke sAtha kara dete haiM / kaI mAtA-pitA apanI abodha kanyA ko vRddha taka ke gale mar3ha dete haiN| vizeSataH ve dhana ke lie hI aisA karate haiM, yAnI kanyA ke badale meM dravya lene ke lie / dravya-lAlasA ke Age ve isa bAta ko vicArane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM samajhate ki ina donoM meM paraspara mela rahegA yA nahIM tathA hamArI kanyA, kitane dina suhAgina raha sakegI ? unheM to kevala dravya se kAma rahatA hai, unakI tarapha se kanyA kI cAhe kaisI hI durdazA kyoM na ho ! vivAha aura patnI ke icchuka vRddha bhI yaha nahIM dekhate ki maiM isa taruNI ke yogya hU~ yA nahIM aura yaha taruNI mujhe pasanda hai yA mahIM ! vidvAnoM kA kathana hai vRddhasya taruNI viSam / -sUkti / _ 'vRddha ke lie taruNI viSa ke samAna hai / ' isakA ulTA yaha hogA ki taruNI ko vRddha viSa ke samAna lagatA hai / jaba pati-patnI eka dUsare ko viSa ke samAna bUre lagate hoM taba unakA jIvana sukhamaya kaise bIta sakatA hai ? lekina isa bAta para na to dhana-lobhI mAtApitA hI vicAra karate haiM, na strI-lobhI vRddha aura na bhojanalobhI barAtI yA paMca / kevala dhana ke bala se eka vRddha usa taruNI para adhikAra kara letA hai, jisakA adhikArI eka yuvaka ho sakatA thA aura isI prakAra mAtA-pitA kI dhana
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 216) lolupatA se eka taruNI ko apanA vaha jIvana vRddha ke havAle kara denA par3atA hai, jisa jIvana ko vaha kisI yuvaka ke sAtha rahakara bitAne kI abhilASA rakhatI thii| eka vRddha amIra kI strI kA dehAnta ho gyaa| amIra ke dostoM ne usa se dUsarA vivAha karane ke lie khaa| amIra ne uttara diyA ki maiM kisI bUr3hI strI ke sAtha vivAha nahIM kara sakatA, mujhe bar3hI strI pasanda nhiiN| dostoM ne uttara diyA, Apako bUr3hI strI ke sAtha vivAha karane ke lie kauna kahatA hai ? - Apa taruNI ke sAtha vivAha kIjiye / hama Apake lie taruNI kI talAza kara deMge / dostoM kI bAta sunakara vRddha amIra ne kahA ki jaba mujha bUr3he ko bUDhI strI pasanda nahIM hai, to kyA vaha taruNa strI mujha bUr3he ko pasanda karegI ? yadi nahIM, to phira javaradastI se kyA lAbha ! amIra kI bAta sunakara dostoM ko zarmindA honA par3A aura unhoMne amIra ke vivAha kI bAta chor3a dii| 5-bejor3a vivAha vRddha puruSa ke sAtha taruNa strI ke vivAha ke samAna hI dhana yA kula ke lobha se bAlaka puruSa ke sAtha taruNI yA taruNa puruSa ke sAtha bAlikA bhI vivAha dI jAtI hai| ye samasta vivAha bejor3a haiM / aise vivAha samAja meM bhayaMkara hAni phailAne vAle, bhAvI santati kA jIvana duHkhaprada banAne vAle aura pAralaukika-jIvana ko kaMTakAkIrNa karane vAle haiM / / bejor3a-vivAha se hone vAlI samasta hAniyoM kA varNana karanA zakti se pare kI bAta hai, phira bhI saMkSepa meM kucha
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 217) hAniyAM batAI jAtI haiM / bejor3a vivAha se kula kI hAni hotI hai / vidhavAoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI hai, jisameM vyabhicAravRddhi ke sAtha hI AtmahatyA, bhra Na-hatyA Adi hotI rahatI haiM aura anta meM aneka vidhavAeM vezyA bana kara apanA jIvana ghRNita rIti se bitAne lagatI haiM / samAja meM striyoM kI kamI hone se kaI yuvaka avivAhita raha jAte haiM aura durAcArI bana jAte haiM / bejor3a pati-patnI se utpanna santAna bhI azakta, alpAyuSI aura durguNI hotI hai / jaina-zAstroM meM aisA eka bhI pramANa nahIM milatA, jo bejor3a vivAha kA poSaka ho / anya granthoM meM bhI bejor3a vivAha kA niSedha hI kiyA gayA hai / jaise: kanyA yacchati vRddhAya nIcAya dhanalipsayA / kurUpAya kuzIlAya sa preto jAyate naraH / / skandapurANa / 'jo pitA apanI kanyA-vRddha, nIca, ghana ke lobhI, kurUpa aura kuzIla puruSa ko detA hai vaha preta-yoni meM janma letA hai| isI prakAra kanyA-vikraya ke viSaya meM kahA hai:alpenApi hi zulkena pitA kanyAM dadAti yaH / raurave bahu varSAriNa purISaM mUtramaznute // Apastamba smRti / 'kanyA dekara badale meM thor3A bhI dhana lene vAlA pitA
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 218 ) bahuta varSa taka raurava naraka meM nivAsa karake viSTArahatA hai / ' -mUtra khAtA Adhunika anamela vivAha prathA kI aura bhI bahuta samAlocanA kI jA sakatI hai lekina vistAra bhaya se aisA nahIM kiyA gayA / yahAM to saMkSepta meM kevala yaha batAyA gayA hai ki Ajakala kI vivAha prathA pahale kI vivAha - prathA se bilkula bhinna hai aura isa bhinnatA se aneka hAniyAM haiN| 6 - vivAha meM apavyaya adhikAMza Adhunika vivAhoM meM apavyaya bhI sImAtIta hotA hai / grAtizabAjI, raNDI, bAje, bArAta aura jJAtibhojanAdi meM itanA adhika dravya ur3AyA jAtA hai ki jitane dravya se saikar3oM-hajAroM loga varSoM taka pala sakate hai / dhanika loga vivAha ke apavyaya dvArA garIboM ke jIvana-mArga meM kAMTe bichA dete haiM / dhanikoM ke grADamvara - pUrNa vivAha ko Adarza mAnakara aneka garIba bhI karja lekara vivAha kA ADambara karate haiM aura dhanikoM dvArA sthApita isa grAdarza kI kRpA se apane jIvana ko cirakAla ke lie duHkhI banA lete haiM / vivAha ke apavyaya meM dhana kI hI hAni nahIM hotI, kintu kabhI kabhI jana kI bhI hAni ho jAtI hai / bahuta se loga khAne-pIne kI aniyamitatA se bImAra hokara mara jAte haiM aura bahuta se prAtizabAjI kI agni meM jhulasa kara vivAha kI bheMTa ho jAte haiM / kaI yuvaka vivAha meM AI huI vezyAoM ke ho zikAra bana jAte haiM / isa prakAra Ajakala kI vivAha paddhati dvArA apanA hI sarvanAza nahIM kiyA jAtA, kintu dUsaroM ke sarvanAza kA bhI kAraNa utpanna kara diyA jAtA hai|
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 219 ) 7- eka prazna zrAjakala samAja ke sammukha vidhavA-vivAha kA jo prazna upasthita hai, usake mUla kAraNa bAla-vivAha, bejor3a - vivAha aura vivAha kI kharcIlI paddhati hI haiM / bAla-vivAha evaM bejor3a - vivAha ke kAraNa eka ora to vidhavAoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha jAtI hai aura dUsarI ora bahuta se puruSa avivAhita hI raha jAte haiM / isI prakAra vivAha kI kharcIlI paddhati ke kAraNa bhI aneka garIba parantu yogya yuvaka bhI avivAhita raha jAte haiM kyoMki unake pAsa vaivAhika ADambara karane ko dravya nahIM hotA / yadi bAla-vivAha aura bejor3a vivAha banda ho jAveM, vivAhoM meM adhika kharca na huA kare, to vidhavAoM aura avivAhita puruSoM kI bar3hI huI saMkhyA na rahane para sambhavataH vidhavAvivAha kA prazna Apa hI hala ho jAya / sArAMza yaha ki pUrva samaya meM vivAha taba kiyA jAtA thA, jaba pati-patnI sarvavirati - brahmacarya pAlane meM apane ko asamartha mAnate the, arthAt vivAha koI Avazyaka kArya nahIM samajhA jAtA thA; lekina Ajakala vivAha eka Avazyaka kArya mAnA jAtA hai / jIvana kI saphalatA vivAha meM hI samajhI jAtI hai / jaba taka lar3ake lar3akI kA vivAha na ho jAye, taba taka ve durbhAgI samajhe jAte haiM / isI kAraNa AvazyakatA aura anubhava ke binA hI vivAha kara diyA jAtA hai aura vaha bhI bejor3a tathA hajAroM lAkhoM rupaye vyaya karake dhUmadhAma ke sAtha / pUrva samaya kI vivAha prathA samAja durAcAra se bacAtI thI samAja kA hita sAdhana meM zAnti rakhatI thI, samAja ko aura acchI santAna utpanna karake
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 220 ) - karatI thI / Ajakala kI vivAha prathA isake viparIta kArya karatI hai / bola - vivAha, bejor3a -vivAha aura vivAha kI kharcIlI paddhati, samAja meM prazAnti utpanna karatI hai, logoM ko durAcAra meM pravRtta karatI hai aura rugNa evaM alpAyuSI santAna dvArA samAja kA ahita karatI hai / -samAdhAna vaivAhika viSaya ke varNana para se koI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki sAdhuoM ko ina sAMsArika bAtoM se kyA matalaba aura ve aisI bAtoM ke viSaya meM upadeza kyoM deM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yadyapi ina sAMsArika vAtoM se sAdhu loga pare haiM lekina sAdhuoM kA dhArmika jIvana nIti- pUrNa saMsAra para hI avalambita hai / yadi saMsAra meM sarvatra anIti chA jAye to dhArmika jIvana ke lie sthAna bhI nahIM raha sakatA / isI dRSTikoNa se vivAha kI vidhi batAne ke lie hI zAstroM kI kathA meM vivAha bandhana meM jur3ane vAle strI-puruSa kI samAnatA Adi kA varNana kiyA hai / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki unameM bAla-vivAha, asamaya ke sahavAsa grAdi kA niSedha nahIM hai / lekina usa samaya isa prakAra kI kuprathAeM thIM hI nahIM, isalie isa prakAra ke upadeza kI bhI AvazyakatA na thI / anyathA pUrNa brahmacarya kA hI vidhAna karane vAle hone para bhI jaina - zAstra aise apUrNa nahIM haiM ki unameM sAMsArika jIvana kI vidhi para kathAoM dvArA prakAza na DAlA gayA ho / 'sariyAvayA, sarIsatayA' Adi pATha isI bAta ke dyotaka haiM ki vivAha samAna yuvAvasthA meM hI hotA thA /
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata mAtRvatparadArAMzca paradravyANi loSThavat / AtmavatsarvabhUtAni yaH pazyati sa pazyati / / 'jo manuSya parAI strI ko mAtA ke samAna jAnatA hai, parAye dhana ko miTTI ke Dhele ke samAna mAnatA hai aura saba prANiyoM ko apane hI samAna dekhatA hai, vahI yathArtha dekhane vAlA hai / ' 1-vivAhita jIvana meM brahmacarya Upara yaha to kahA jA cukA hai ki jo purupa yA strI pUrNa brahmacarya pAlana karane meM samartha haiM, unheM vivAha na karanA cAhie aura jo aisA karane meM asamartha haiM, unake lie vivAha karanA anucita bhI nahIM mAnA jAtA / aba dekhanA yaha hai ki vivAha karake bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM ? aura kiyA jA sakatA hai to kisa rUpa meM ? pratyeka bAta kA Uce se UMcA aura nIce se nIcA prAdarza rahatA hI hai / manuSyamAtra se eka hI Adarza kI ora calane kI prAzA karanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki saba logoM meM samAna buddhi, zakti, sAhasa, dhairya Adi nahIM hote / isa
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 222) bAta ko dRSTi meM rakhakara hI jaina-zAstroM ne brahmacarya kA bhI UMce se UMcA aura nIce se nIcA aise donoM hI prakAra ke Adarza batAye haiM / brahmacarya ke sabase UMce Adarza kA nAma, sarvavirati brahmacarya hai aura usase nIce Adarza kA nAma dezavirati brahmacarya hai, dezavirati brahmacarya arthAt AMzika brahmacarya / vivAhita puruSa-strI bhI deza virati brahmacarya-vrata kA pAlana bhalI bhAMti kara sakate haiM / balki dezavirati brahmacarya ko svIkAra karanA, dhArmika evaM naitika-dRSTi se pratyeka puruSa strI kA kartavya hai / dezavirati brahmacarya ko svIkAra karane se vivAhita strI-puruSa ke sAMsArika kAmoM meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM AtI kyoMki sarvavirati brahmacarya meM maithunAGgoM sahita saba prakAra ke maithuna kA mana, vacana aura kAya se karane, karAne aura anumodana karane kA tyAga liyA jAtA hai / lekina dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata kA Adarza, isase bahuta nIcA hai / dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata svIkAra karane vAlA jo pratijJA karatA hai, vaha isa prakAra hotI hai: sadArasaMtosie avasesaM mehuNaM pacakkhAmi jAvajIvAe (devadevIsambandhI) duvihaM tiviheNaM na karemi na kAravemi maNasA vayasA kAyasA, manuSyamanuSyaNI evaM tiyaMcatiyaMcaNI sambandhI ekavihaM egaviheNaM na karemi kAyasA isa pratijJA ke anusAra dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata svIkAra karane vAle puruSa yA strI ke lie sAMsArika kAma na
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 223) rukane yogya bahuta guMjAyaza raha jAtI hai| isalie vivAhita puruSa-strI ko dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata svIkAra karanA evaM pAlana karanA cAhiye / puruSa aura strI ke bheda se dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata kA nAma svadAra-saMtoSa-vrata aura svapatisantoSa-vrata hai / ina donoM kI alaga-alaga vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| 2-svadAra-saMtoSa jisa brahmacarya-vrata meM svadAra kA AgAra rakkhA jAtA hai, use svadArasaMtoSa-vrata kahate haiM / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane meM una sabhI striyoM se maithuna karane kA tyAga karanA par3atA hai jo sva kI nahIM haiM / jo strI sva (khuda) kI kahalAtI hai usake sivA anya sabhI striyAM paradAra haiM aura yaha vrata svIkAra karane meM aisI sabhI striyoM se maithuna-sevana kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra gRhastha. purupa jisa dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata ko svIkAra karate haiM, usakA nAma svadArasaMtoSa-vrata hai aura isa vrata ko svIkAra karane meM paradAra kA viramaNa (tyAga) kiyA jAtA hai / .3-laabh| svadAra saMtoSa-vrata kA bahuta mAhAtmya hai / zAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki isa vrata ko svIkAra karane vAle puruSa kI kAmecchA sImita ho jAtI hai, jisase vaha asIma kAmecchA ke pApa se baca jAtA hai / para-strI-sevana kA tyAga karane vAle puruSa kA citta, parastrI kI ora jAtA hI nahIM,
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 224 ) jisase usake dvArA parastrI-sevana kA pApa nahIM hotaa| durAcArI kI apekSA usakA zarIra balavAna, medhAvI aura dIrghAyuSI hotA hai aura santAna bhI aisI hI hotI hai / anya granthakAroM ne bhI isa vrata kA vahata mAhAtmya batAyA hai| purANoM ke racayitA vyAsajI kahate haiM svadAre yasya santoSaH paradAranivartanam / apavAdo'pi no yasya tasya tIrthaphalaM gRhe // ___-vyAsa smRti / 'svadAra meM santoSa karane aura parAI strI se nivarttane vAlA puruSa nindA se baca jAtA hai, usakA kisI prakAra apavAda nahIM hotA tathA ghara meM hI use tIrtha kA phala mila jAtA hai|' svadAra-saMtopa vrata svIkAra karane se dAmpatya-prema meM bhI vRddhi hotI hai / pati-patnI meM kalaha nahIM hotA / loka meM nindA nahIM hotI, kintu vizvAsapAtra mAnA jAtA hai / dhana, vaibhava, bala, buddhi, yaza, kIrti, nirbhayatA aura sadguNa surakSita rahate haiM / paraloka meM bhI vaha una duHkhoM se bacA rahatA hai, jo paradAra-gAmI ko prApta hote haiN| jaina siddhAnta kahate haiM, aisA puruSa rAjya-bhaNDAra meM, anta.pura meM, sAhukAra ke bhaNDAra meM aura anyatra kahIM jAve to bhI usakI apratoti nahIM hotii| 4-paradAra-gamana svadAra-santoSa vrata rahita yAnI paradAra-gAmI puruSa,
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 225) durAcArI kahalAtA hai aura vaha apanI strI ko bhI santuSTa rakhane meM asamartha rahatA hai / aise puruSa kA vizvAsa, na sva. strI hI karatI hai, na parastrI hI / sva-patnI se sadA kalaha banA rahatA hai / ghara dU khamaya ho jAtA hai / santAna yA to hotI hI nahIM aura hotI bhI hai to rugNa, alpAyuSI aura durAcAriNI kyoMki mAtA-pitA ke sadguNa-durguNa kA prabhAva santAna para par3atA hI hai / paradAra-gAmI puruSa kI loka meM atyanta niMdA hotI hai / koI usakA vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| saba loga yahAM taka ki apanI strI bhI, use ghaNA kI dRSTi se dekhatI hai / usakA jIvana, kalaMkita, dUSita evaM pApapUrNa rahatA hai / parastrI kI icchA rakhane vAle puruSa kI saMcita kIrti bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / yaza usake pAsa bhI nahIM phaTa katA / dhanavaibhava use tyAga dete hai / bala, saundarya, sAhasa aura dhairya kA usa meM prabhAva-sA ho jAtA hai / vaha durguNoM aura pAtakoM kA ghara bana jAtA hai / usameM se sadguNa nikala jAte haiM / bhaya, krodha, roga, zoka, apamAna, dInatA Adi samasta duHkha use ghera lete haiM / kabhI-kabhI to mRtyu kA bhI prAliMgana karanA par3atA hai / paradAragAmI kA mana sadaiva kaluSita banA hI rahatA hai, jisase nIti aura dharma se niSiddha kArya bhI sadA karatA hI rahatA hai| isa prakAra usakA ihalaukika jIvana bhI du:khamaya bana jAtA hai aura paraloka meM bhI use naraka kI ghora se ghora vedanA sahanI par3atI hai / para-strI sevana kI burAiyAM batAte hue gAMdhIjI likhate haiM ki 'jahAM para-strI gamana na ho, vahAM para pratizata pacAsa DAkTara bekAra ho jAveMge / para-strI gamana se hone vAle
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 226) rogoM kI davAiyAM bhI aisI jaharIlI hotI haiM ki yadi una. davAiyoM se eka roga kA nAza mAluma hone lagatA haiM, to dUsare roga ghara kara lete haiM aura pIr3hI darapIr3hI cala nikalate haiN| gAMdhIjI ke kathana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki para-strI sevana se roga aura azaktatA kA aisA Adhikya ho jAtA hai ki jisakA phala bhAvI santati ko bhI bhoganA par3atA hai / ve Age kahate haiM ki 'manuSya ke sAmAjika jIvana kA kendra, eka-patnIvrata hI hai|' isalie svadAra santoSa vrata svIkAra karake para-strI kA tyAga karanA hI lAbhaprada hai| anya granthakAra bhI kahate haiM - durAcAro hi puruSo loke bhavati ninditaH / duHkhabhAgI ca satataM vyAdhito'lpAyureva ca / / nahIdRzamanAyuSyaM loke kiJjana dRSyate / yAdRzaM puruSasyeha paradAropasevanam // __ manusmRti / 'durAcArI puruSa loka meM nindita hotA hai / sadA duHkhI, rogagrasta aura alpAyuSI hotA hai / isa saMsAra meM puruSa kA Ayurbala kSINa karane vAlA aisA koI bhI kArya nahIM hai, jaisA ki parAI strI ke sAtha ramaNa karanA hai|' . paradAra-gamana se kevala Ayurbala hI kSINa nahIM hotA kintu bala, sAhasa, dhana-vaibhava Adi bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / kaisA bhI balavAna ho, kaisA bhI vaibhavazAlI ho aura kaisA
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 227 ) bhI sAhasI ho, lekina yadi usameM para- strI cAhane kA roga hai, to usakA samasta bala, vaibhava aura sAhasa, garma tave para girI huI jala kI bUMda ke samAna naSTa ho jAte haiM / parAI strI kI icchA karane vAlA, apanI hI hAni nahIM karatA, kintu apane kula parivAra aura mitroM kI bhI hAni karatA hai / rAjA rAvaNa meM bala kI kamI nahIM thI, vaibhava bhI khUba thA aura sAhasa bhI paryApta thA, lekina vaha sadAcArI svadAra-santoSI na thA, isalie usakA bala, vaibhava tathA sAhasa kisI kAma na AyA aura parivAra naSTa ho gayA / yahI bAta maNiratha padmottara Adi ke lie bhI hai / inameM bhI yadi sadAcAra kA abhAva na hotA to inake naSTa hone kA bhI koI aisA nindya kAraNa na thA / bauddha grantha dhammapada meM likhA hai ki jo avicArI para - strI kI abhilASA karatA hai, use cAra phala milate haiM - ( 1 ) apazaya, (2) nidrAnAzaka cintA, (3) daNDa aura ( 4 ) naraka / isa prakAra anya granthoM ne bhI paradAra- gamana kI nindA hI kI hai / 5 - paradAra- gamana, mAMsa aura madirA ke tyAjya hai / samAna hI Ajakala ke puruSoM meM zAyada aise puruSa to adhika nikaleMge jo mAMsa-madirA ke tyAgI hoM, lekina paradAra- tyAgI puruSa sambhavataH bahuta kama nikaleMge / mAMsa-madirA ke tyAgI aura paradAra- bhogI puruSa, sambhavataH paradAra ko mAMsa-madirA kI apekSA grAhya samajhate haiM, lekina vAstava meM mAMsa-madirA kI apekSA paradAra grAhya nahIM hai, kintu mAMsa-madirA ke samAna tyAjya hai / mAMsa-madirA kI taraha paradAra- sevana bhI
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 228 ) buddhi, dhana, saundarya, dayA, sahAnubhUti aura dharma kA nAzaka evaM hiMsAdi pApoM meM pravRtta karane vAlA hai / aisA hote hue bhI bahuta se loga isa pApa se mA~sa-madirA ke pApa kI taraha nahIM bacate / upAsaka dazAGga-sUtra ke 8 veM adhyayana meM mahAzataka zrAvaka kA varNana AyA hai / mahAzataka kI strI revatI mAMsabhakSiNI thI kintu mahAzataka para. hI anurakta thI / isa kAraNa mahAzataka ne yaha vicArA hogA ki yadi maiM ise tyAga dUMgA to sambhava hai ki yaha vyabhicAra kA bhayaMkara pApa karane lage / jAna par3atA hai ki isI vicAra se mahAzataka zrAvaka ne mAMsa-bhakSiNI revatI kA tyAga. nahIM kiyA ho| isase yaha siddha huA ki mahAzataka kI dRSTi meM vyabhicAra Adi mAMsa-bhakSaNa se adhika nahIM, to usake samAna hI pApa thA / 6-patnI ko sadAcAriNI rakhane ke liye svayaM sadAcArI bno| bahuta se puruSa, apanI strI se to pativrata pAlana karAnA cAhate haiM, use para-puruSa-gAminI nahIM dekhanA cAhate, lekina apane Apako paradAra-gamana ke lie svatantra samajhate haiM / aise loga jAna-bUjha kara babUla bote haiM aura Ama khAne kI icchA rakhate haiN| kisI niyama kA pAlana dUsare se tabhI karAyA jA sakatA hai, jaba svayaM bhI usakA pAlana kare / jaba taka svayaM dvArA kisI niyama kA pAlana na kiyA jAve, taba taka dUsare se usa niyama kA pAlana karAne meM saphalatA
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 226) nahIM mila.sakatI / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki paradAragAmI puruSa kI strI apanA dharma vicAra kara svayaM hI sadAcAriNI rahe, lekina paradAragAmI puruSa ko saiddhAntika-rUpa meM yaha adhikAra nahIM rahatA ki yaha apanI strI ko sadAcAriNI rahane ke lie bAdhya kara sake / yaha adhikAra use tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha bhI sadAcAra kA pAlana karatA ho / balki striyoM ko para-puruSa-gAminI banAne vAle, paradAra-gAmI puruSa hI haiM / jyAdAtara strI svayaM hI para-puruSa-gAminI nahIM hoto, kintu paradAragAmI-puruSa hI apane lie kisI strI ko para-puruSa-gAminI banAtA hai ataH apanI strI ko pativratA, sadAcAriNI aura patiparAyaNA rakhane ke lie bhI svadAra-santoSa-vrata svIkAra karake pAlana karanA cAhiye / 7-sva-strI sevana kI maryAdA yadyapi isa vrata meM sva-strI kA AgAra rahatA hai, lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM ho sakatA ki sva-strI se bhI mathuna karane meM svacchandatA se kAma liyA jAve kyoMki isa vrata kA nAma, svadAra santoSa hai / svadAra-ramaNa nAma nahIM hai / yadi svadAra-ramaNa nAma hotA taba to sva-strI ke sevana meM svacchandatA ko sthAna ho sakatA thA, lekina svadAra-santoSa nAma meM svacchandatA ko sthAna hI nahIM rhtaa| isalie AgAra hone para bhI, svadAra-sevana meM nItikAroM kI batAI huI maryAdA kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| nItikAroM kA kathana hai: santAnArthaJca mathunam / 'maithuna kA vidhAna santAna utpanna karane ke lie hI hai|'
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 230 ). vaidyaka matAnusAra, rajodarzana se pUrva strI-puruSa kA saMsarga santAnotpatti ke lie nirarthaka hai aura Rtu snAna ke sivA anya samaya meM kiye gaye maithuna se vIrya vRthA jAtA hai / isaliye granthakAroM ne kahA hai- rajodarzana se pahale strIsaMsarga na kareM / isa prakAra Rtu snAna se pUrva, strI - sevana kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai / Rtu snAna se pUrva strI-sevana dvArA vIrya ko vRthA nAza karane vAle ke lie granthakAra kahate haiM: ------ vyarthIkAreNa zukrasya brahmahatyAmavApnuyAt / - nirNayasindhu / vIrya ko vRthA khone se brahmahatyA kA pApa hotA hai / isa prakAra svacchandatA se apanI strI kA sevana karane kA bhI niSedha kiyA gayA hai / vaidyaka matAnusAra, sva- strI ke sAtha bhI ati maithuna karane se zArIrika zakti kSINa hotI hai, vIrya patalA par3atA hai, santAna durbala, alpAyuSI aura durguNI hotI hai / ati maithuna karane vAlA acche kArya nahIM kara sakatA / aisA puruSa yadi kabhI apanI strI se alaga rahe, to usameM vyabhicAra doSa kA prA jAnA bahuta sambhava hai kyoMki vaha apanI maithunecchA ko rokane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai, isalie durAcAra meM par3anA Azcarya kI bAta nahIM / ati maithuna se AMkhoM kI jyoti kSINa ho jAtI hai, dAMta gira jAte haiM aura zarIra se durgandha Ane lagatI hai / ati maithuna ke kAraNa kSaya, prameha, svapnadoSa, napuMsakatA Adi roga utpannaM hote haiM aura Ayurbala kama hotA hai / vaidyaka granthoM meM kahA hai: ---
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 231) pratistrIsamprayogAd rakSedAtmAnamAtmavAn / krIr3AyAmapi medhAvI hitArthI parivarjayet // 1 // shuul-kaas-jvr-shvaaskaary-paaNddvaamykssyaaH| ativyavAyAjjAyante rogAzcAkSepakAdayaH // 2 // 'ati strI-prasaGga se apane ko bacAye rahanA, sAvadhAna rahanA manuSya ko ucita hai| apanA bhalA cAhane vAle buddhimAn puruSoM ke lie krIr3A meM bhI ati prasaGga varNya hai / ati maithuna se zUla, khAMsI, jvara, zvAsa, durbalatA, pIliyA, kSaya Adi vyAdhiyAM utpanna hotI haiM / ' - tAtparya yaha hai ki apanI strI se bhI ati maithuna vayaM hai / ati maithuna ke sAtha hI nItikAroM ne asamaya ke maithuna kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai / dina kA samaya, rAta kA pahalA aura antima pahara tathA strI garbhavatI ho vaha samaya maithuna ke lie niSiddha hai / dina meM tathA rAta ke pahile aura antima pahara meM svastrI se kiyA gayA maithuna bhI zarIra sambandhI ve hI ha niyAM karane vAlA hotA hai, jo hAniyAM parastrI-gamana se hotI haiM / isI prakAra garbhavatI strI se maithuna karane se garbha ke bAlaka para bahuta burA prabhAva par3atA hai / kabhI-kabhI to mAtA-pitA kI isa kuceSTA se garbha meM ho bAlaka kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / yadi bAlaka janmA bhI to vaha bacapana .se hI abrahmacarya kI kuceSTAyeM karane lagatA hai aura anta meM mahAbhayaMkara pariNAma ko prApta hotA hai / garbhavatI strI se maithuna karane para vaha strI bhI roga-grasta ho jAtI hai tathA prasUti rogAdi se mara bhI jAtI hai| garbhavatI se maithuna karane
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 232 ) ke kArya ko yadi manuSya-hatyA ke samAna pApa kahA jAve taba bhI koI atyukti na hogii| garbhavatI sva-strI ke samAna usa svastrI se bhI maithuna karanA varNya hai, jisakA bAlaka choTA ho / choTe bAlaka kI mAM ke sAtha RtukAla meM maithuna karanA bhI vaidyaka aura nIti ke anusAra hAniprada hai / aisI strI ke sAtha maithuna karane se aura usa strI ke garbhavatI ho jAne se usa choTe bAlaka kA vikAsa ruka jAtA hai aura garbha kA bAlaka bhI kamajora, rugNa evaM alpAyuSI hotA hai / isalie choTe bacce vAlI sva-strI se bhI maithuna karanA tyAjya hai / 8-isa samaya ke svadAra-santoSI vartamAna samaya ke paradAra-tyAgI aura svadAra-santoSI puruSoM meM sambhavataH aise puruSa to ginatI ke hI nikaleMge jo sva-strI sevana meM nItikAroM kI batAI huI maryAdAoM kA pAlana karate hoM / logoM ke muha se eka-do yA cAra-cha: dinoM ke lie maithuna kA tyAga karAne kI bAta sunakara samAja kI patanAvasthA para dayA AtI hai / unake isa tyAga lene kI bAta se yaha spaSTa hai ki aisA koI hI dina jAtA hogA jisa dina ve maithuna se bace rahate hoM / yadyapi nItikAroM ne RtukAla ke sivA anya samaya meM strI-gamana kA niSedha kiyA hai aura isa bAta kA samarthana vaidyaka-grantha bhI karate haiM tathA prAkRtika racanA para dRSTipAta karane se bhI yahI prakaTa hai, phira bhI loga isa maryAdA kI avahelanA karate haiM / aise logoM ko manuSya kahane kA kAraNa kevala unakI zArIrika racanA ke sivA aura kucha nahIM rahatA kyoMki jina niyamoM
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 233 ) kA pAlana buddhihIna pazu bhI karate haiM, una niyamoM kA pAlana yadi buddhi-sampanna manuSya na kare to phira usameM pazuoM kI apekSA zArIrika racanA ke sivA kaunasI vizeSatA rahI ? pazu bhI prAyaH RtukAla ke sivA anya samaya meM maithuna nahIM karatA / yadi manuSya hokara bhI isa niyama kI avahelanA karatA hai, to isase adhika patana kI bAta aura kyA hogI? svadAra-santoSa-vrata kA pUrNatayA pAlana tabhI samajhanA cAhiye, jaba parastrI ko tyAgane ke sAtha hI sva-strI ke sevana meM bhI aniyamitatA na kI jAve yAnI santoSa se kAma liyA jAve / 8-eka patnI -vrata svadAra-santoSa-vrata kI vizeSatA taba hai, jaba maujUdA patnI ke sivAya anya kA tyAga kara diyA jAya, jaisA ki Ananda zrAvaka ne apanI zivAnandA strI kA hI AgAra rakhA thA / vrata dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt aura vivAha karane kI icchA na rakhI jAve / puruSoM ne apane prabhutva se bahuvivAha yA eka strI ke marane para dUsarA vivAha karane kA adhikAra bar3hA liyA hai aura vartamAna samaya meM eka patnI ke marane ke bAda dUsarI patnI karane yAni dUsarA tIsarA vivAha karane kI prathA cala par3I hai / isase aisA karanA kaThina jAna par3atA hai, anyathA prAkRtika racanA para dhyAna dene evaM nyAya dRSTi se vicArane para yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki isa viSaya meM puruSa ko strI se adhika adhikAra nahIM hai / caritAnuvAda ke sUtroM meM aisA koI udAharaNa nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo zrAvaka kI vidyamAna patnI marane para yA vidyamAna kAyama rahate hue bhI sakAraNa dUsarA vivAha kiyA ho arthAt jisa prakAra striyAM
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 234) eka-pativrata kA pAlana karatI haiM, usI prakAra puruSoM ko bhI eka-patnI-vrata kA pAlana karanA ucita hai aura jisa prakAra vidhavA hone para bhI striyAM dUsare puruSa ke sAtha vivAha nahIM karatIM, usI prakAra puruSa ko bhI vidhura hone para dUsarI strI ke sAtha vivAha karanA ucita nahIM / ataH vidhavAoM kI taraha vidhura ko bhI brahmacarya pAlanA caahiye| 10-svapatisantoSa / kokilAnAM svaroM rUpaM nArIrUpaM pativratam / . cANakya nIti / 'koyala kA rUpa usakA svara hai aura strI kA rUpa usakA pativrata hai / ' sarvavirati brahmacaryavrata svIkAra karane meM asamartha aisI vivAha karane vAlI striyoM ko vivAha karane ke pazcAt bhI svapati-santoSa-vrata svIkAra evaM pAlana karanA cAhie / svapatisantoSavrata svIkAra karane vAlI striyAM dezavirati brahmacAriNI kahalAtI haiM aura vyavahAra tathA anya granthakAroM kI dRSTi meM aisI striyAM brahmacAriNI satiyAM bhI kahalAtI haiN| jaise - yA nArI patibhaktA syAtsA sadA brahmacAriNI / sUkti / 'jo strI patibhaktA hai - dUsare puruSa se anurAga nahIM rakhatI, vaha sadA brahmacAriNI kahalAtI hai|' .
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 235) 'svapatisantoSavrata svIkAra evaM pAlana karane se striyoM ko be hI lAbha hote haiM, jo lAbha puruSoM ko svadArasantoSavrata se hote haiM / saMsArAvasthA meM striyoM ke lie svapatisantoSa-vrata ke samAna aura koI kArya isa loka tathA paraloka meM hitasAdhaka nahIM hai / dUsare kArya kisI eka hI loka kA hita sAdhane meM samartha ho sakate haiM. lekina svapatisantoSa-vrata se donoM hI loka sudharate haiM / anya granthakAra bhI kahate haiM pati yA nAbhicarati manovAgdehasaMyatA / sA bhartRlokAnApnoti sadbhiHsAdhvIti cocyate // mnusmRti| 'jo strI mana, vANI tathA zarIra se vyabhicAra nahIM karatI hai, para-puruSa ko nahIM cAhatI hai, vaha isa loka meM satI sAdhvI kahI jAtI hai aura marane para svarga aura paramparA se mokSa ko prApta hotI hai|' 11-vyabhicAra-nindA / svapatisantoSavrata svIkAra karane vAlI strI ke lie isa loka tathA paraloka meM kucha bhI durlabha nahIM hai / pativratA-strI kI sevA-sahAyatA ke lie devatA bhI tatpara rahA karate haiM / zAstroM meM sItA, draupadI aura subhadrA Adi satiyoM kA varNana unake satItva ke kAraNa hI AyA hai evaM agni kA zItala honA bhI unake pativrata kA hI prabhAva hai / isake viparIta jo striyAM vyabhicAriNI haiM, unake lie isa loka
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 236) aura paraloka meM ve hI hAniyAM haiM, jo vyabhicArI puruSa ke lie batAI gaI haiM / anya granthakAroM ne bhI kahA haivyabhicArAttu bhartuH strI loke prApnoti nindyatAm / zRgAlayoni cApnoti pAparogaizca poDyate // mnusmRti| svapati-saMtoSavrata pAlana karane ke lie striyoM ko bhI una niyamoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai, jo niyama svadArasaMtoSavrata lene vAle puruSoM ke lie batAye haiM / balki dharma-sahAyikA hone ke kAraNa striyoM para apane pati ko patnI vrata para sthira rakhane evaM niyamoM kA pAlana karAne kI jimmedArI aura A par3atI hai / svapatisaMtoSa-vrata kI ArAdhikA strI aise koI kArya nahIM karatI, jinake karane se usake yA usake pati ke vrata meM doSa lagatA ho yA vrata se saMbandha rakhane vAle niyama bhaMga hote hoM / 12-vrata-rakSA ke upAya / dezavirati brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie una niyamoM ko Adarza mAna kara yathAsambhava unakA anusaraNa karanA ucita hai, jo niyama sarvavirati brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie batAye gaye haiM / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki dezavirati brahmacarya svIkAra karane vAle loga grahastha hote haiM / isalie samucita rUpa meM una niyamoM kA pAlana na kara sakeM, lekina AMzika rUpa meM to avazya pAlana kara sakate haiM / udAharaNa ke lie sarvavirati brahmacArI kI taraha dezavirati brahmacArI usa makAna meM
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 237 ) jisameM strI, pazu rahate hoM na rahane kA niyama nahIM pAla sakatA, lekina strI-puruSa alaga-alaga kamaroM meM rahane yA eka zayyA para zayana na karane ke niyama kA pAlana kara sakate haiM / isI prakAra dezavirati brahmacArI yadi strI-mAtra ko na dekhane, usase bAtacIta haMsI-majAka Adi na karane kA niyama nahIM pAla sakatA to para-strI ke lie to isa niyama ko pAla hI sakatA hai| sArAMza yaha ki dezavirati brahmacArI ko sarvathA nahIM to AMzika rUpa meM jitane bhI pAla sakeM, una niyamoM kA pAlana . karanA ucita hai, jo niyama sarvavirati brahmacArI evaM brahmacAriNI ke lie batAye gaye haiN| *.*
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya-vrata ke aticAra vyAkhyA . zAstra meM pratyeka vrata kI cAra maryAdAeM batalAI gaI hai; atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra ora anAcAra / vrata ko ullaMghana karane kA saMkalpa karanA atikrama hai / isa saMkalpa ko pUrA karane ke lie sAmagrI juTAnA vyatikrama hai / vrata ko ullaMghana karane ke saMkalpa ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAnA aticAra hai aura vrata kA ullaMghana karane ke saMkalpa ko pUrA kara DAlanA yAnI vrata ko tor3a DAlanA anAcAra hai / yadyapi vrata meM dUSaNa to atikrama aura vyatikrama se bhI lagatA hai, lekina mAnava-svabhAva ko dRSTi meM rakha kara vyavahAra meM atikrama aura vyatikrama se vrata dUSita nahIM mAnA jAtA, kintu aticAra se vrata dUSita mAnA jAtA hai aura anAcAra se to vrata naSTa hI ho jAtA hai / isalie pratyeka vrata ke aticAroM ko jAna kara unase bacanA Ava. ztaka hai| dezavirati brahmacarya vrata ke bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pAMca aticAra batAye haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 236) sadArasaMtosie paMca aiyArA jANiyavvA na samAyariyavvA, taMjahA-ittariyapariggahiyAgamaNe, aparigahiyAgamaNe anaMgakIDA, paravivAhakaraNe kAmabhogativvAbhilAse / ___" svadArasantoSa-vrata ke pAMca aticAra jAnane yogya haiM, lekina AcaraNa yogya nahI haiM / ve aticAra ye haiMitvaraparigRhItA gamana, aparigRhItA gamana, anaMga krIr3A, para vivAha karaNa, kAmabhoga meM tIvra abhilASA / pahilA aticAra / dezavirati brahmacarya-vrata kA pahilA aticAra, itvaraparigrahItA gamana hai / bahuta loga svadArasantoSavrata lekara bhI yaha gujAiza nikAlane lagate haiM ki hamane svadAra kA AgAra rakhA hai, ataH yadi kisI strI ko kucha samaya ke liye rupaye paise dekara -- yA binA diye ho- apanI banA lI jAve aura usake sAtha svadArakA sA vyavahAra kiyA jAve, to isase svadArasaMtoSa-vrata meM koI dUSaNa nahIM pAtA / yadyapi svadArasantoSa-vrata meM, kevala svadAra- yAnI jisake sAtha, deza aura samAja pracalita rIti se vivAha hanA hai, usI kA AgAra rahatA hai, phira bhI kaI loga ukta prakAra kI guMjAiza nikAlane lagate haiM / lekina isa prakAra kI guMjAiza nikAla kara jo apanI nahIM hai, usa strI ko thor3e samaya ke lie apanI banA kara, usake sAtha maithuna karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAnA aticAra hai / aisA karanA jaba taka aticAra ke rUpa meM hai, taba taka to vrata meM dUSaNa hI lagatA hai- vrata naSTa nahIM hotA, lekina isa prakAra kA kArya anAcAra ke rUpa meM hone
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 240) para yAnI maithuna kriyA rUpa meM ho jAne para vrata naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa aticAra kA dUsarA artha yaha bhI hai ki apanI strI bhI jo alpavayaskA hai, bhoga yogya nahIM hai, aisI strI se sambhoga karanA anAcAra to nahIM, kintu aticAra avazya hai / kAraNa aisA kArya balAt kiyA jAtA hai| bAla-vivAha se aisA hotA hai| dUsarA aticAra dUsarA aticAra aparigRhItA gamana hai / paradAra se nivartane vAle bahata se loga, paradAra-tyAga kA yaha artha lagAte haiM ki jo strI dUsare kI hai, jisakA svAmI koI dUsarA puruSa hai, usa strI se maithuna karane kA hamane tyAga liyA hai, lekina jo strI kisI dUsare kI hai hI nahIM, jisakA koI niyata pati hI nahIM hai-jaise vezyA- yA jisakA vivAha hI nahIM huA yA vivAha to huA hai, lekina aba vaha pativihInA hai-jaise vidhavA yA parityaktA-aisI strI ke sAtha maithuna karane se liye hue tyAga meM koI dUSaNa nahIM hotA / yadyapi para-strI ke tyAga meM una sabhI striyoM kA tyAga ho jAtA hai, jo apanI nahIM haiM, phira bhI kaI loga isa prakAra gujAiza nikAlane lagate haiN| lekina isa prakAra kI guMjAiza nikAla kara, jo strI apanI nahIM hai, usa strI se maithuna karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAnA, tyAga kI pratijJA ko dUSita karanA hai| aticAra kI sImA taka-yAnI maithuna karane kI taiyArI taka-to tyAga kI pratijJA dUSita hI hotI hai, lekina aticAra kI sImA kA ullaMghana hote hI-anAcAra hone paraliyA huA vrata naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa aticAra kA dUsarA
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (241) artha yaha hai ki jisa kanyA ke sAtha sambandha to ho gayA hai, parantu paMca-sAkSI se vivAha nahIM huA hai, aisI strI (kanyA) ke sambhoga karanA aticAra hai, kyoMki apanI hote hue bhI vaha aparigRhItA hai / vezyA-gamana se hAni kaI loga kahate haiM ki vezyA to kisI kI strI nahIM hai, isa kAraNa vezyA-sambhoga se vrata naSTa nahIM hotaa| aisA kahane aura samajhane vAle loga, lie hue vrata aura tyAga ke rahasya se hI anabhijJa haiN| svadArasantoSavrata aura paradAraviramaNa, strI-bhoga kI lAlasA ko sImita karane, zanaiH zanaiH kama karane ke lie haiM / lekina vezyA-sambhoga, para-strI sambhoga se bhI adhika hAniprada hai / vezyA-sambhoga se durviSaya-lAlasA meM aisI bhayaMkara vRddhi hotI hai ki jisakA varNana karanA zakti se pare kI bAta hai / vezyAgAmI puruSa duviSaya-lAlasA meM vRddhi hone ke kAraNa vezyA ke pIche apanA saba kucha kho baiThatA hai / vezyA ke pIche, bar3e-bar3e dhaniyoM ko-apanA dhana-vaibhava khokara bhIkha mAMganI par3I hai| bar3e-bar3e parivAra vAle, vezyA ke kAraNa niHsahAya ho jAte haiM / bar3e-bar3e balavAna, vezyA-saMga se balahIna ho jAte haiM / itanA hone para bhI jisa vezyA ke pIche yaha saba hotA hai, vaha vezyA kisI bhI puruSa kI nahIM hotii| vezyAgAmI puruSa isa loka meM nindita aura paraloka meM daNDita hotA hai / bar3e anubhava ke pazcAt bhartRhari kahate haiM vezyA'sau madanajvAlA rUpendhanasamedhitA / kAmibhirgatra hUyante yauvanAni dhanAni ca /
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 242 ) 8" 'vezyA kAmAgni kI jvAlA hotI hai jo rUpa-Indhana se sajI rahatI hai, kAmI loga isa rUpa Indhana se sajI huI vezyA nAmnI kAmAgni kI jvAlA meM apane yauvana aura dhana kI Ahuti dete haiM / " tAtparya yaha ki vezyA - gamana bhayaMkara pApa hai / vezyAgAmI puruSa kA antaHkaraNa itanA kaluSita ho jAtA hai ki vaha apane kuTumba kI striyoM para kudRSTi DAlane meM tathA manuSya hatyA evaM Atma hatyA karane meM bhI nahIM hicakicAtA / tIsarA praticAra tIsarA aticAra anaMgakrIr3A hai / kAma sevana ke lie prAkRtika jo graMga haiM, unake sivA zeSa saba yaMga, kAma sevana ke lie anaMga haiM, jo aMga kAma sevana ke lie anaMga haiM, unase kAma krIr3A karanA, granaMga-kIr3A kahalAtI hai / jaisegudA-maithuna, hasta maithuna, mukha-maithuna karNa-maithuna, kucamardana, cumbana Adi / ina saba maithunoM kI vizeSa vyAkhyA na karake itanA hI kahA jAtA hai ki sva- strI se bhI aisA maithuna karane se vrata meM dUSaNa lagatA hai / isaliye vratadhArI ko isa aticAra se bacanA cAhiye / cauthA praticAra cauthA praticAra para vivAha karaNa hai | Ananda zrAvaka kI taraha apanI strI kA nAma lekara svadAra santoSa-vrata svIkAra karane vAlA kevala apanI usI strI para santoSa karane kI pratijJA karatA hai, jo pratijJA karane ke samaya
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 243 ) maujUda hai aura jisake sAtha deza aura samAja meM pracalita rIti se vivAha ho cukA hai / aisA hone para bhI kaI loga yaha gujAiza nikAlane lagate haiM ki hamane sva-strIsantoSa-vrata liyA hai / isalie yadi kisI avivAhita strI se vivAha karake use apanI hI banA leM to koI harja nahIM / aisA karane se hamAre vrata meM dUSaNa na lagegA / vAstava meM aisA karanA pratijJA-viruddha hai / jaba taka yaha kArya aticAra kI sImA taka hai, taba taka to vrata meM dUSaNa hI lagatA hai, lekina anAcAra ke rUpa meM hone para vrata naSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki koI apanI icchAnusAra vrata le, lekina Ananda kI taraha svadArasantoSa-vrata lene para punaH vivAha karane kA adhikAra nahIM rahatA / isa vyAkhyA ke viSaya meM AcArya haribhadrasUri jI kRta 'dharmavindu' pramANa hai / isa aticAra kA eka artha, dUsare kA vivAha karanAkarAnA bhI hai / bahuta loga dharma yA puNya samajha kara, dUsare logoM kA vivAha karane-karAne lagate haiM, lekina vratadhArI ke lie aisA karanA niSiddha hai / aisA karane se usakA vrata dUSita hotA hai| pAMcavAM aticAra pAMcavAM aticAra kAma-bhoga kI tIvra abhilASA hai| svadArasantoSa- vrata, kAma-bhoga kI abhilASA ko manda karane ke lie hI liyA jAtA hai aura isIliye isake nAma meM 'santoSa' zabda lagA huA hai| aisA hote hue bhI kaI loga kAma-bhoga kI abhilASA ko tIvra karane kI ceSTA karate
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 244) haiM, yAnI vAjIkaraNa Adi auSadhiyoM kA sevana karate haiM, yA , kAmoddIpana kI ceSTA karate haiM aura samajhate haiM ki isameM hamAre vrata ko koI hAni nahIM pahuMcatI / lekina aisA karane se svadAra ke sevana meM santoSa nahIM rahatA, kintu asantoSa bar3ha jAtA hai| isalie vratadhArI ko kAma-bhoga kI abhilASA tIvra karane kA upAya na karanA cAhie / aisA na karane se vrata meM aticAra hotA hai aura vrata dUSita ho jAtA hai| ina aticAroM ko jAna kara inase bacanA, dezavirati brahmacArI ke lie Avazyaka hai /
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upasaMhAra pUrNa brahmacarya kA artha kevala zArIrika saMyama hI nahIM hai kintu sabhI indriyoM para pUrNa adhikAra aura mana, vacana, kAya dvArA kAmabhAva se sarvathA mukti hai / pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana asambhava yA asvAbhAvika nahIM hai, kintu sambhava aura svAbhAvika hai / yadyapi pUrNa brahamacarya kA sarvAMza meM pAlana to gRhatyAgI sAdhu hI kara sakate haiM, lekina AMzikarUpa meM gRhastha bhI pAla sakatA hai aura zarIra ke vikAsa ke lie brahamacarya kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka bhI hai / isake lie dRr3hatA kI AvazyakatA avazya hai / jisameM dRr3hatA nahIM hai, jo indriyoM ke kiMcit prakopa ke sAmane hI jhuka jAtA hai, vaha brahamacarya kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki indriyoM ke sAmane thor3A bhI jhuka jAne para indriyoM kA bala bar3hatA jAtA hai, ve apanA Adhipatya jamAtI jAtI haiM aura phira brahamacarya se hI dUra nahIM pheMka detIM, kintu durAcAra ke gaDDhe meM hI DAla detI haiN| jisa prakAra aha macarya svAbhAvika hai, usI prakAra viSaya-bhoga asvAbhAvika bhI hai, jisakI icchA honA prAyaH bure taura para kiye gaye lAlana-pAlana kA phala hai / gAMdhIjI ke zabdoM meM, 'mAtAeM aura dUsare sambandhI abodha baccoM ko yaha sikhalAnA dhArmika-karttavya-sAmAna baiThate haiM ki itanI
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 246 ) umra hone para tumhArA vivAha hogaa| bacce ke bhojana aura kapar3e bhI bacce ko uttejita karate haiM / baccoM ko saikar3oM taraha kI garma aura uttejaka cIjeM khAne ko dete haiM, apane andha- prema meM, unakI zakti kI koI paravAha nahIM karate / isa prakAra mAtA - pitA svayaM vikAroM ke sAgara meM DUba kara apane lar3akoM ke lie be- lagAma svacchandatA ke prAdarza bana jAte haiM / ' gAMdhIjI kA yaha kathana, adhikAMza meM ThIka hai| aura isa prakAra kA pAlana-poSaNa hI vipayecchA utpanna karane kA kAraNa hai / durviSaya-bhoga usI prakAra asvAbhAvika aura bahuma macarya usI prakAra svAbhAvika hai, jisa prakAra asatya, grasvAbhAvika aura satya svAbhAvika hai / yadi kisI vAlaka ke sAmane asatya kA vAtAvaraNa na grAne diyA jAve to vaha bAlaka 'asatya' kise kahate haiM, yaha bhI na jAnegA, na asatya kA upayoga hI karegA / ThIka isI prakAra, yadi kisI vAlaka ke sAmane durviSaya bhoga sambandhI koI bAta na kI jAve, kAma-bhoga kA koI grAcaraNa na kiyA jAve, to sambhavataH usameM usa prakAra kI durviSayecchA utpanna hI na hogI, jaisI ki isase viparItAvasthA meM utpanna ho sakatI hai | baccoM ke sAmane kisI kukRtya ko yaha samajha kara karanA ki ve bacce kyA jAneM, bhUla hai | baccoM para pratyeka acchI yA burI bAta kA sthAyI prabhAva par3atA hai / inake hRdayarUpI kore citrapaTa para pratyeka bAta isa prakAra aMkita ho jAtI hai, jo miTAne se miTa nahIM sakatI / vAstava meM yaha samajhanA hI bhUla hai ki hamAre kisI kArya ko dUsarA nahIM dekhatA yA hamAre kArya kA acchA-burA prabhAva dUsare para nahIM par3a sakatA gupta se "
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 247 ) gupta kArya aura vicAroM kA prabhAva bhI itanA gaharA aura itanI dUra taka par3atA hai ki jisakA anumAna lagAnA bhI kaThina hai / yadyapi pUrNa brahmacarya ke Adarza taka sabhI loga nahIM pahuMca sakate, lekina pratyeka vyakti ke sAmane isa Adarza kA honA Avazyaka hai / jisakI mAnasika AMkhoM ke sAmane yaha Adarza nahIM hai, vaha patita se bhI patita ho jAtA hai / vaha duviSaya vAsanA kI lagAma ko kAbU meM nahIM rakhatA, kintu usakA gulAma ho jAtA hai / . pUrNa brahmacarya se nIcA Adarza, eka patnIvrata aura eka pativrata hai / jo loga pUrNa brahamacarya ke prAdarza kI ora sahasA gati karane meM apane Apako asamartha dekhate haiM- mArga meM patita hone kA bhaya hai- unake lie yaha dUsarA nIce se nIcA Adarza hai. / yaha Adarza kamajora logoM ke lie pUrNa braha macarya taka pahuMcane ke mArga meM - eka vizrAntisthala hai / isase nIcA koI prAdarza nahIM hai, na isase nIcI avasthA vAlA brahamacarya ke mArga kA pathika hI mAnA jA sakatA hai| vivAha durviSayecchA miTAne kI davA hai, na ki durviSayecchA kI tRpti kA sAdhana / durviSayecchA kI tRpti to kabhI ho hI nahIM sakatI / usakI tRpti ke lie jaise-jaise upAya kiyA jAyegA, vaha vaise hI vaise bar3hatI jAyegI / durviSayecchA pUrti kI pratyeka ceSTA, duviSayoM kA adhikAdhika gulAma banAtI hai / vizeSataH vivAha karane kA kAraNa santAnotpatti kI
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 248 ) abhilASA hai ataH isa abhilASA ke pUrI ho jAne para dUviSaya bhoga kA tyAga kara denA hI ucita hai / isI prakAra bar3hatI huI santAna ko rokane ke lie bhI maithuna kA hI tyAga karanA cAhiye, kRtrima upAyoM kA avalambana lenA ThIka nahIM / santati-nirodha ke kRtrima upAya, anIti aura pApAcAra ko bar3hAne vAle tathA svAsthya kI dRSTi se bhI hAni dezavirati-braha macaryavrata kI rakSA ke lie strI ko puruSa kI aura purupa ko strI kI sahAyatA karanA ucita evaM Avazyaka hai / yadi kisI samaya puruSa meM vrata yA usakI maryAdA bhaMga karane kI burI icchA ho to patnI kA kartavya hai ki vaha pratyeka sambhava upAya se apane pati ko aisA karane se bacAve / isI prakAra yadi kisI samaya strI meM aisI kubhAvanA ho to pati kA bhI yahI kartavya hai| isa prakAra eka dUsare kI sahAyatA evaM eka dUsare ko sAvadhAna karate rahane se pati-patnI donoM kA vrata nirmala palegA aura ve kabhI pUrNa brahamacarya ke Adarza taka pahuMca kara apanA kalyANa kara skeNge|
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parigrahaparimANa vrata
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-praveza duHkha kA mUla kAraNa tRSNA hai / ciuMTI se lagA kara cakravartI paryanta sabhI jIva tRSNA ke pIche-pIche daur3a lagA rahe haiM / kheda kI bAta yaha hai ki usa daur3a kA kahIM anta nahIM hai, kahIM virAma nahIM hai, tRSNA kI maMjila kabhI taya ho nahIM pAtI / usakA taya honA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki lakSya sthira nahIM hai / pahale nizciya kiye huye lakSya para pahuMcane ko hue ki lakSya badala kara Age bar3ha jAtA hai / isa prakAra saMsAra meM daur3a-dhUpa macI rahatI hai / manuSya pahale vivAha karake sukha kI prAkAMkSA karatA hai - vivAha kara lenA usakA lakSya hotA hai / parantu vivAha hote hI santAna kI prabhilASA utpanna ho jAtI hai / kadAcit santAna ho gaI taba bhI tRSNA kA anta kahAM ? vaha aura Age bar3hatI haisaMtAna ke vivAha kI icchA paidA karatI hai / isake bAda manuSya ko pautra cAhie, prapautra cAhie aura na jAne kyAkyA cAhie / isa cAhie ke caMgula meM phaMsa kara manuSya betahAzA bhAga-daur3a lagA rahA hai / kabhI kisI kSaNa zAMti nahIM, saMtoSa nahIM aura nirAkulatA nahIM / bhalA isa daur3adhUpa meM sukha kaise mila sakatA hai ? yaha saMsAra kI vyAkulatA kA kAraNa hai / isI tRSNA se duHkha, zoka aura saMtApa kI utpatti hotI hai / ---
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 252 ) jJAnIjana tRSNA ke pIche nahIM daur3ate / unhoMne samajha liyA hai ki agara koI apanI parachAI pakar3a sakatA hai to tRSNA kI pUrti kara sakatA hai / magara apanI parachAI ke pIche koI kitanA ho daur3e vaha Age-Age dauDatI rahegI, pakar3a meM nahIM AvegI / isI prakAra tRSNA kI pUrti ke lie koI kitanA hI upAya kare magara vaha pUrI nahIM hogii| jyoM-jyoM parachAI ke pIche daur3ane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha Age bar3hatI jAtI hai / magara manuSya jaba usase vimukha ho jAtA hai, taba vaha lauTa kara usakA pIchA karane lagatI hai / isa prakAra parachAI ke pIche daur3a kara apanI zakti kA nAza karanA vyartha hai aura tRSNA kI pUrti karane ke lie musIbata uThAnA bhI vRthA hai| jJAnIjana bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki mAyA kA mAlika honA eka bAta hai aura gulAma honA dUsarI bAta hai / mAyA kA gulAma mAyA ke lie jhUTha bola sakatA hai, magara mAyA kA mAlika aisA nahIM karegA / agara nyAya nIti ke anasAra mAyA rahe to vaha use rakhegA, agara vaha anyAya ke sAtha rahanA cAhegI to use nikAla bAhara karegA / yahI bAta anya sAMsArika sukha-sAmagrI ke sambandha meM samajhanI cAhie / jJAnI puruSoM ne tRSNAtura aura dhanalolupajanoM ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai : tuma samajhate ho hamane tijorI meM dhana ko kaida kara liyA hai, parantu dhana samajhatA hai ki hamane itane bar3e dhanI ko apanA paharedAra mukarrara kara liyA hai|
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 253 ) tuma apanI kRpaNatA ke kAraNa dhana kA vyaya nahIM kara sakate para dhana tumhAre prANoM kA bhI vyaya kara sakatA hai ! tuma dhana ko cAhe jitanA prema karo, prANoM se bhI adhika usakI rakSA karo, usake liye bhale hI jAna de do, lekina dhana anta meM tumhArA nahIM rahegA - nahIM rahegA / vaha dUsaroM kA bana jAyagA / tuma dhana kA tyAga na karoge to dhana tumhArA tyAga kara degA / yaha satya itanA spaSTa aura dhruva hai ki isameM lezamAtra bhI sandeha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aisI sthiti meM vivekavAn hote hue bhI itane pAmara kyoM bane jA rahe ho ? tumhIM tyAga kI pahala kyoM nahIM karate ? kyoM svatva ke dhAge ko tor3a kara pheMka nahIM dete ? svatva ko tyAga dene kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki tuma use phaiMka do / isakA artha yahI hai ki use sArvajanika kAmoM meM lagAo / agara Apa loga bhI apanI sampatti se pApa na karake, usake TrasTIbhara bane raho to kyA usa sampatti ko kucha dAga laga jAyagA ? hAM, usa avasthA meM apane bhoga-vilAsa ke lie usakA durupayoga na kara sakoge / lekina bahuta logoM kI to TrasTI banane kI bhAvanA hI nahIM hotI / kyA zrAvaka kI jindagI aisI hotI hai ki vaha dhana ke kIcar3a meM phaMsA rahe aura usase AtmA ko malIna banA DAle ? use paropakAra meM na lagAve ? kyA zrAvaka ko dharma para vizvAsa nahIM hai ? baiMka para vizvAsa karake usameM lAkhoM rupayA jamA karA dene vAloM ko dharma rUpI baiMka para kyA vizvAsa nahIM hai ? maiM zrApakA dhana nahIM cAhatA / mere pAsa jo kucha thA
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 254 ) usakA tyAga kara denA maiMne apanA saubhAgya samajhA hai / usase mujhe zAMti aura sukha milA hai| aisA karake maiMne nirAkulatA kA Ananda anubhava kiyA hai / tumheM jo tyAga kA upadeza karatA hU~ to isIlie ki tuma sukhazAMti kA isI upAya se lAbha kara sakoge / samyagdRSTi kA lakSya yahI hai ki vaha apanI sampatti paropakAra ke lie samajhe aura Apa usase alahadA rahatA huA apane ko usakA TrasTI anubhava kare / mitro ! Apa logoM ke pAsa jo dravya hai use agara paropakAra meM, sArvajanika hita meM aura dIna-dukhiyoM ko sAtA pahuMcAne meM na lagAyA to yAda rakhanA, isakA vyAja cukAnA bhI kaThina ho jAyegA / aise dravya ke svAmI bana kara Apa phUle na samAte hoMge ki calo hamArA dravya bar3ha gayA hai, magara zAstra kahatA hai aura anubhava usakA samarthana karatA hai ki dravya ke sAtha kleza bar3hA hai / jaba zrApa baiMka se RNa rUpa meM rupayA lete haiM to use cukAne kI kitanI cintA rahatI hai / utanI hI cintA puNya rUpI baiMka se prApta dravya ko cukAne kI kyoM nahIM karate ? samajha rakho, yaha sampatti tumhArI nahIM hai / ise paropakAra ke artha arpaNa kara do / yAda rakho ki yaha dUsare kI jokhima mere pAsa dharohara hai / agara ise apane pAsa rakha choDUMgA to yaha to yahIM raha jAyagI, lekina isakA vadalA cukAnA mere lie bahuta bhArI par3a jAyagA / kanaka aura kAminI kI lolupatA ne saMsAra ko naraka banA DAlA hai / Ajakala mudrA devI ne sone, cAMdI, tAMbe Adi ke sikkoM ne kitanI azAMti phailA rakhI hai / tuma loga rAta-dina paise ke lie daur3a-dhUpa karate rahate ho magara
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (255) paise kA saMgraha karake bhI sukha kI sAMsa nahIM le sakate / paise ke lie Apasa meM lar3AI-jhagar3e hote haiM, hajAroM manuSyoM kA khUna bahAyA jAtA hai| isakA bAharI kAraNa kucha bhI batAyA jAya, parantu asalI kAraNa to dravya ke saMgraha kI bhAvanA hI hai / itihAsa spaSTa batalA rahA hai ki jaba se mAnava-samAja meM saMgraha-parAyaNatA jAgI hai taba se saMsAra kI dayanIya dazA Arambha huI hai / dhana vyAvahArika kAryoM kA eka sAdhana hai / dhana se vyavahAropayogI vastueM prApta kI jA sakatI haiM / parantu Aja to logoM ne isa sAdhana ko sAdhya samajha liyA hai aura ve isakI prApti meM sArA jIvana vyaya kara rahe haiM / tuma isa bAta kA vicAra karo ki dhana tumhAre lie hai yA tuma dhana ke lie ho ? kahane ko tuma kaha doge ki hama dhana ke lie nahIM hai, dhana hamAre lie hai / parantu kyA vyavahAra meM bhI yahI bAta hai ? . sarvaprathama tuma apane ko samajho / vicAra karo ki tuma kauna ho ? tatpazcAt isa bAta ko soco ki dhana kisake lie hai ? tuma rakta, mAMsa yA haDDI nahIM ho / ye saba cIjeM zarIra ke sAtha hI bhasma hone vAlI haiN| ataeva dhana rakta-mAMsa Adi ke nahIM, AtmA ke lie hai / isa bAta ko bhalIbhAMti samajha kara prAtmA ko dhana kA gulAma mata banAo / jo satya ko samajha legA, vaha dhana kA dAsa nahIM banegA, svAmI banegA / vaha dhana ko sAdhya nahIM, sAdhana-mAtra samajhegA / vaha dhana ke lie jIvana barbAda nahIM karegA kintu jIvana ke utkarSasAdhana meM dhana ko bhI nimitta banAegA /
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 256 ) agara tumheM pratIti hai ki dhana tumhAre lie hai, dhana ke lie tuma nahIM ho, to dhana ke lie kabhI pApa to nahIM karate ? asatya bhASaNa karanA, vizvAsaghAta karanA, pitA-putra ke bIca kleza honA, yaha saba kisalie hai ? ina saba burAiyoM kA mUla kauna hai ? dhana ke lie saMsAra meM ghora kleza ho rahe haiM, pApAcaraNa ho rahe haiM / isase spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki logoM ne dhana ko sAdhana nahIM, sAdhya mAna liyA hai aura vaha prAtmA se bhI adhika AtmIya bana gayA hai| logoM ke isa bhrama ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM duHkha vyApa rahA hai. / dhana ko sAdhana mAna kara lokahita ke kAryoM meM vyaya karanA, dhana kA sadupayoga hai / . . dhana ke sadvyaya ke lie hRdaya meM udAratA cAhie / jahAM hRdaya meM udAratA nahIM, vahAM dhana kA sadvyaya nahIM ho sakatA / dhana ke prati hRdaya meM mamatA rahatI hai, usakA tyAga karane meM hI AtmA kA kalyANa hai / vittaNa tANaM na labhe pamatta ' pramAdI puruSa dhana se trANa-rakSaNa nahIM pA sakatA / dhana kisI ko mauta se nahIM bacA sakatA / vaha duHkhoM kA sarjana karatA hai| ... dhana ko sAdhana mAna kara, usake prati nirmama bananA, use AtmA ko na grasane denA, itanI mahattva kI bAta hai ki usake binA jIvana kA abhyudaya siddha nahIM ho sakatA /
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 257 ) 'yaha merA hai, vaha terA hai, mujhe yaha karanA hai, yaha nahIM karanA hai' isa prakAra kI ghaTanA saMsAra meM anavarata rUpa se dina rAta calatI rahatI hai / jIvana choTA hai, kAma bahuta hai / aisI avasthA meM koI bhI vyakti apanA kAma pUrA nahIM kara sakatA / kisI vyakti ne apanI icchAnusAra saMsAra ke saba kAma kara lie hoM aura vaha kRtakRtya ho gayA ho, aisA Aja taka kabhI huA nahIM, ho sakatA bhI nahIM / maiMne amuka kArya kiyA hai aura amuka kArya karUMgA, isa prakAra kI lAlasA jIva ke sAtha sadaiva cipaTI rahatI hai / yaha lAlasA kabhI pUrI nahIM ho sakatI / kaMTha ke AbhUSaNa taiyAra hue na hue ki hAtha ke AbhUSaNoM kI carcA hotI hai / hAtha ke AbhUSaNa taiyAra hote hI paira ke AbhUSaNoM kI AvazyakatA utpanna ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra lAlasA kA kahIM anta nahIM / cAMdI ke bana gaye to sone ke AbhUSaNoM kI kamI rahatI hai / yadi bhAgyavaza sone ke bhI bana gaye to hIrAmANika ke AbhUSaNoM kI icchA balavatI ho uThatI hai / isa prakAra tRSNA AkAza ke samAna asIma hai / isa tRSNA ko sImita kara lenA hI parigraha - parimANavrata hai / parigraha kI vyutpatti karate hue zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai - ' parigrahaNaM parigrahaH / ' arthAt jise grahaNa kiyA jAya, vaha ' parigraha' hai / graharaNa use hI kiyA jAtA hai, jisase mamatva hai / jisase kisI prakAra kA mamatva nahIM hai, usa vastu ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA, na pAsa hI rakhA jAtA hai / isa prakAra jisako mamatva bhAva se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vahI 'parigraha' hai / parigraha kA artha mamatva bhAva hai, isalie jinase
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 258) mamatva-bhAva hai, ve samasta vastueM parigraha meM haiM / jisake prati mamatva-bhAva hone se janma-maraNa kI vRddhi hotI hai, jo AtmA ko unnata hone se rokatA hai aura jo mokSa meM bAdhaka hai vahI padArtha parigraha hai / phira cAhe vaha padArtha jar3a ho, cetana ho, rUpI ho, arUpI ho aura samasta loka jitanA bar3A ho athavA paramAraNa jaisA choTA ho / jo krodha mAna mAyA lobha kA utpAdaka hai, vahI parigraha hai / zAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki jJAna saMsAra-bandhana se mukta karane vAlA hai, lekina yadi usake kAraNa kiMcit bhI abhimAna utpanna huA hai, to vaha jJAna bhI parigraha hai / dharma-pAlana ke lie zarIra kA honA Avazyaka hai, parantu yadi zarIra para thoDA bhI mamatva hai, to zarIra parigraha hai| isa prakAra jisake prati mamatva. bhAva hai, jisase kAma, krodha, lobha yA moha kA janma huaA hai, vaha parigraha hai parigraha AtmA ke lie vaha bandhana hai, jisase prAtmA punaH punaH janma-maraNa karatA hai / parigraha AtmA ke lie bojha hai, jo AtmA ko unnata nahIM hone detA aura mokSa kI ora nahIM jAne detA / 1-- parigraha ke bheda zAstrakAroM ne parigraha ke 'bAhya' aura 'Abhyantara' aise do bheda kiye haiM / unhoMne Abhyantara parigraha meM mithyAtva avirati pramAda kaSAya Adi ko mAnA hai / jinakI utpatti mukhyataH mana se hai aura jinakA nivAsasthAna bhI mana hI hai, arthAt jo mana athavA hRdaya se hI sambandha rakhate haiM aura vicAra rUpa haiM, una sabakI gaNanA Abhyantara parigraha meM hai / bAhya parigraha ke bhI do bheda kiye gaye haiM- 'jar3a' aura
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 256 ) ' cetana / jar3a meM ve samasta padArtha zrA jAte haiM, jinameM jAna nahIM hai, jo nirjIva haiM / jaise - vastra, pAtra, cAMdI, sonA, sikkA, makAna Adi / cetana meM manuSya, pazu-pakSI, pRthvI, vRkSa Adi samasta sajIva padArthoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / yaha saMsAra, jar3a aura cetana ke saMyoga se hI hai / saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI dikhAI detA hai, vaha yA to jar3a hai yA cetana hai / isalie jar3a aura cetana bheda meM saMsAra ke samasta padArtha A jAte haiM / bhagavatI sUtra meM gautama svAmI ke prazna karane para bhagavAn ne karma, zarIra aura bhaNDopakaraNa ye tInoM parigraha batAye haiM / ye tInoM parigraha bhI bAhya aura Abhyantara bhedoM meM A jAte haiM / isalie inake viSaya meM pRthak kucha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / bhagavAn ne ye tIna parigraha saMbhavataH sAdhu ke lie batAye haiM arthAt isa dRSTi se batAye haiM ki sAdhu ke bhI ye tIna parigraha lage hue haiM aura jaba taka sAdhu ina tInoM se nahIM nivartatA taba taka use mokSa nahIM mila sakatA / jo bhI ho, yahAM to parigraha ke bheda batAne haiM / isa bheda-varNana kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki padArtha hI parigraha hai / padArtha parigraha nahIM hai, kintu usake prati jo mamatva bhAva hai vaha mamatva - bhAva hI parigraha hai aura isa kAraNa jisa padArtha ke prati mamatva-bhAva hai, aupacArika naya se vaha padArtha bhI parigraha mAnA jAtA hai kyoMki mamatvabhAva padArtha para hI hotA hai, isalie mamatva - bhAva hone para hI padArtha ' parigraha' hai, lekina usa samaya taka koI bhI padArtha parigraha rUpa nahIM hai, jaba taka ki svayaM meM usake
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (260) prati mamatva-bhAva nahIM hai / padArtha ke prati mamatva-bhAva hone, para hI padArtha parigraha hotA hai / saMsAra meM aneka prANI haiM / saba prANiyoM kI ruci eka-samAna nahIM kintu alaga-alaga hotI hai / eka hI yoni ke prANiyoM kI ruci meM bhinnatA rahatI hai, taba aneka yoniyoM ke prANiyoM kI ruci meM bhinnatA honA svAbhAvika hI hai| isalie samasta prANiyoM ko kisI eka hI padArtha se mamatva nahIM, kintu kisI prANI ko kisI padArtha se mamatva hotA hai aura kisI ko kisI padArtha se / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki eka hI padArtha se aneka prANI mamatva karate hoM, parantu saba prANiyoM kA mamatva kisI eka hI padArtha taka sImita nahIM rahatA / apanI-apanI ruci ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna eka yA aneka padArthoM se mamatva hotA hai / jisa vastu se naraka ke jIva mamatva karate haiM, svarga ke jIva usase bhinna yA viparIta vastu se mamatva karate haiM / yahI bAteM anya yoni ke jIvoM ke lie bhI haiM / kisa yoni ke jIvoM ko kina padArthoM se mamatva hotA hai, saba prANiyoM ke viSaya meM yaha batAnA kaThina bhI hai aura anAvazyaka bhI hai| yahAM jo kucha kahA jA rahA hai, vaha manuSyoM ke lie hI hai / ataH kevala manuSyoM ke viSaya meM isa bAta kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai ki manuSya ko kina-kina padArthoM se mamatva hotA hai / 2-prAbhyantara parigraha manuSya, bAhya parigraha-yukta bhI hotA hai, auraM Amyantara parigraha-yukta bhI / arthAt usako mithyAtva avirati
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 261) pramAda kaSAya Adi Abhyantara vicAra rUpa padArthoM se bhI mamatva hotA hai aura bAhya dRzyamAna-jar3a tathA cetana padArthoM se bhI / Abhyantara parigraha ke antargata kahe gaye mithyAtva avirati kaSAya Adi kA svarUpa zAstroM meM vistRta rIti se batAyA gayA hai / yadi inake svarUpa aura bhedopabheda kA pUrNa vivaraNa yahAM diyA jAya to viSaya bahuta bar3ha jaayegaa| isalie isa viSaya kA varNana saMkSepa meM hI kiyA jAtA hai| mithyAtva -jisa mohanIya karma ke udaya hone para AtmA, AtmabhAva ko vismRta kara parabhAva yAnI paudgalika bhAva meM hI ramaNa kare, yA prakaTa meM tattvoM kI yathArtha vyAkhyA karake bhI hRdaya meM viparIta vicAra rakhe, vItarAga ke vAkyoM ko nyUnAdhika rUpa meM zraddhe aura anekAnta-syAdavAdamaya siddhAnta ko ekAntavAda kA rUpa de, vaha mithyAtva hai / mithyAtva bhI parigraha hai / tIna veda- AtmA apane svarUpa ko bhUla kara jisa vikRta avasthA ke pravAha meM bahe aura strItva, puruSatva yA napuMsakatA ko vede, usa avasthA kA nAma veda hai / yaha tIna prakAra kA veda bhI Abhyantara parigraha meM hai / chaH nokaSAya- hAsyAdika chaH avasthAeM bhI Abhyantara parigraha meM haiN| kisI ke saMyoga viyoga kA yA paudgalika lAbha hAni se kautUhala paidA honA, hAsya kahalAtA hai / kisI zubha padArtha ke saMyoga se harSa yA azubha padArtha ke saMyoga se viSAda karanA, rati, arati kahalAtA hai| kisI apriya padArtha ko dekha kara DaranA, bhaya kahalAtA hai / kisI priya padArtha ke viyoga se duHkhita honA zoka kahalAtA hai /
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 262 ) pratikUla tathA arucikara padArtha se ghRNA honA dugu'chA (jugupsA) kahalAtA hai / ye chaha bhI Abhyantara parigraha meM haiN| cAra kaSAya- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM kaSAya bhI Abhyantara parigraha meM haiM / 3- bAhya parigraha - bAhya parigraha ke pradhAnataH jar3a aura cetana aise do bheda haiM / suvidhA kI dRSTi se zAstrakAroM ne bAhya parigraha ke do bhedoM ko chaH bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara diyA hai / unakA kathana hai ki jitanA bhI bAhya parigraha hai arthAt dRzyamAna jagat ke jina padArthoM se AtmA ko mamatva hotA hai una saba padArthoM ko chaH zreNiyoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai / ve chaH zreNI isa prakAra haiM dhana-dhAnya, kSetra, vAstu, dvipada aura caupada / ina chaH zreNiyoM meM prAyaH samasta padArtha A jAte haiM / yadi cAho, to ina chaH bhedoM ko bhI kanaka aura kAminI ina do bhedoM meM lAyA jA sakatA hai / jar3a aura cetana padArthoM meM se kinhIM una do padArthoM ko, jinake prati sabase adhika mamatva hotA hai, pakar3a lene se dUsare samasta padArtha bhI unake antargata A jAyeMge / vicAra karane para mAlUma hogA ki manuSya ko vAhya padArthoM meM sabase adhika mamatva kanaka aura kAminI se hotA hai / kanaka arthAt sonA - ke antargata samasta jaDa padArtha A jAte haiM kyoMki bAhya padArthoM meM manuSya ko ina donoM se adhika kisI padArtha se mamatva nahIM hotA / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM gautama svAmI ko upadeza dete hue bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI kahA hai
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 263 ) ciccAraNaM dharaNaM ca bhAriyaM, pavvaiyo hi si aNagAriyaM / mA vaMtaM puNo vi prAvie, samayaM goyama mA pamAyae / arthAt-he gautama, jisa dhana aura strI ko tyAga kara, anagAra huA hai, usake jAla meM punaH mata par3anA aura isa ora samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata karanA / parigraha ke AbhyAntara aura bAhya bhedoM kA varNana saMkSepa meM kiyA jA cUkA / aba Age jo varNana kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha vizeSataH bAhya parigraha ko lakSya banA kara / vyavahAra meM bAhya parigraha kI hI pradhAnatA hai, lekina bAhya parigraha pUrNataH vidyamAna hai, taba taka prANI parigraha kA rUpa bhI sunanA-samajhanA nahIM cAhatA aura na yahI mAnatA hai ki parigraha tyAjya hai / jaba pAbhyantara parigraha kA thor3A bhI jora kama hogA, kama se kama mithyAtva rUpa parigraha bhI dUra hogA, tabhI prANI yaha suna sakatA hai ki amuka vastu, vicAra yA kArya parigraha haiM aura phira cAritra mohanIya kA jitane aMza meM kSaya upazama yA kSiyopazama huA hogA utane aMza meM parigraha ko tyAga bhI sakegA / yaha samasta varNana bhI unhIM ke liye upayogI ho sakatA hai, jo Abhyantara parigraha meM kama se kama mithyAtva rUpa parigraha se nivRtta ho cuke hoM / aise hI logoM ko yaha batAnA hai ki AtmA para parigraha kA kaisA bojha hai| yaha bAta yadyapi batAI jA rahI hai bAhya parigraha ke nAma para, lekina bAhya parigraha aura Abhyatara parigraha kA paraspara atyadhika sambandha hai / isalie bAhya parigraha viSayaka varNana ke sAtha Abhyantara parigraha kA varNana bhI Apa hI A jaaegaa| bAhya parigraha ke bhedopabheda
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (264) kA vizeSa varNana prasaMgavaza Age hogA hI, phira bhI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM parigraha ko vRkSa kA rUpa dekara jo kucha kahA gayA hai, yahAM usakA varNana karanA ucita hogA / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM parigraha ko vRkSa kA rUpa dekara kahA hai ki isa parigraha rUpI vRkSa kI jar3a tRSNA hai| maNi, hIre, javAharAta Adi saba prakAra ke ratna tathA anya mUlya. vAn padArtha sonA, cAMdI Adi dravya, strI, parijana, dAsadAsI Adi dvipada, ghor3A, hAthI, baila, bhaiMsa, UMTa, gadhe, bheDa, bakarI Adi catuSpada, ratha, gAr3I, pAlakI prabhRti vAhana, anna Adi bhojya padArtha, pAnI Adi peya padArtha, vastra, bartana, sugandhita-dravya aura ghara, kheta, parvata, khadAna, grAma, nagara Adi pRthvI kI icchA-mUrchA isa parigraha rUpI vRkSa kI jar3a haiM / prApta vastu kI rakSA cAhanA aura aprApta vastu kI kAmanA karanA parigraha vRkSa kA mUla hai / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha isake skandha haiM / prApta kI rakSA aprApta kI icchA se kI gaI aneka prakAra kI cintAeM isa vRkSa kI DAliyA~ haiN| indriyoM ke kAma-bhoga isa vRkSa ke patte, phUla tathA phala haiN| aneka prakAra ke zArIrika tathA mAnasika kleza isa vakSa kA kampana hai / isa prakAra parigraha eka vRkSa ke samAna hai / yaha to kahA hI jA cukA hai ki mamatva kA nAma hI parigraha hai / mamatva rUpI parigraha kI jar3a icchA aura mUrchA hai / vastu ke prati jo mamatva-bhAva hotA hai, vaha eka to icchA rUpa hotA hai aura dUsarA mUrchA rUpa / 'icchA' 'kAmanA' 'tRSNA' yA 'lobha' kucha bheda ke sAtha paryAyavAcI zabda haiM /
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 265 ) isI prakAra ' mUrchA' 'gRddhi' 'Asakti' 'moha' aura 'mamatva' bhI kucha bheda ke sAtha paryAyavAcI zabda haiM / jo vastu aprApta hai, usakI cAha honA, usake na milane para duHkhita aura milane para prasanna honA, icchA, tRSNA yA kAmanA hai aura jo vastu prApta hai, usakI rakSA cAhanA, usakI rakSA kA prayatna karanA, usakI rakSA ke lie cintita rahanA, usakI koI hAni na ho, use koI le na jAve yA vaha vastu calI na jAve, isa prakAra kA bhaya honA, usa vastu meM anurakta rahanA, usameM apanA jIvana mAnanA aura usake jAne para duHkha karanA, yaha murchA hai / isa prakAra kI icchA yA murchA kA nAma hI mamatva hai aura jisa vastu ke prati mamatva hai, vahI parigraha hai / tattvArthasUtra ke racayitA zrI umA svAmI ne kahA haiM mUrchA parigrahaH arthAt - mUrchA hI parigraha hai /
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ icchA-mUrjA kAmAnAM hRdaye vAsaH saMsAra iti kIrtitaH / . teSAM sarvAtmanA nAzo mokSa ukto manISibhiH / arthAt- buddhimAna loga kahate haiM ki hRdaya meM kAmanAoM kA nivAsa hI 'saMsAra' (janma-maraNa) hai aura samasta kAmanAoM kA nAza hI 'mokSa' (janma-maraNa se chUTanA) hai / ___ pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki mamatva hI parigraha hai / vaha mamatva icchA tathA mUrchA rUpa hotA hai| isa prakAra icchA yA mUrchA kA nAma hI mamatva yA parigraha hai / isaliye aba yaha dekhate haiM ki icchA aura mUrchA kA janma kaise hotA hai tathA inakA svarUpa kaisA hai ? saMsAra meM janma lene vAle prANI karmalipta hote haiM / yadi karmalipta na hoM to saMsAra meM janma hI na lenA par3e / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki koI jIva karmoM se kama lipta hai aura koI adhika lipta hai / lekina jo saMsAra meM janmA hai vaha karmalipta avazya hai| karmalita hone ke kAraNa AtmA apane svarUpa ko nahI jAnatA / jAnatA bhI hai to vizvAsa yA dRr3hatA nahIM rakhatA / AtmA saccidAnanda svarUpa hai / yaha
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 267) 'sat ' arthAt sadA rahane vAlA 'cid ' arthAt caitanya rUpa hai, phira bhI karmalita hone ke kAraNa apane meM rahA hayA sukha nahIM dekhatA, svayaM meM jo sukha hai usa para vizvAsa nahIM karatA, lekina cAhatA hai sukha hI / isaliye jisa prakAra svayaM kI nAbhi meM hI sugandha dene vAlI kastUrI hone para bhI, mRga ghAsa-phUsa ko sUgha-sUgha kara usameM sugandha khojatA hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI svayaM meM rahe hue sukha ko bhUla kara dRzyamAna jagat meM sukha mAnane lagatA hai| dRzyamAna jagat meM sukha hai, yaha samajha kara AtmA buddhi ko aura buddhi mana ko prerita karatI hai, tathA mana usa sukha ko prApta karane ke lie caMcala ho uThatA hai / isa prakAra mana meM sAMsArika padArthoM kI icchA utpanna hotI hai| arthAt bAhya jagat meM sukha mAnane se mana meM caMcalatA AtI hai aura mana kI aisI caMcalatA se icchA kA janma hotA hai| mana vizeSataH indriyAnugAmI hotA hai / yaha indriyoM ke sAtha jAnA adhika pasanda karatA hai / rukAvaTa na hone para mana indriyoM ke priya mArga para hI calatA hai aura indriya apane viSayoM meM hI sukha mAnatI hai / yadyapi viSayoM ko grahaNa karane vAlI indriyAM jJAnendriya kahalAtI haiM, unakA kAma padArthoM kA jJAna karAnA hai, lekina jaba buddhi mana ke AdhIna ho jAtI hai aura mana indriyoM kA anugAmI bana jAtA hai, indriyoM ke sAtha ho jAtA hai, taba indriyA~ svecchAcAriNI bana jAtI haiM tathA viSayoM meM sukha mAna kara unakI ora daur3ane lagatI haiM / isa prakAra karmalipta hone ke kAraNa prAtmA sukha cAhatA huyA bhI buddhi para zAsana nahIM kara sakatA / buddhi se use acchI sammati nahIM milatI, kintu
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (268) mana kI icchAnusAra sammati milatI hai aura mana indriyAnu- . gAmI ho jAtA hai, isalie vaha indriyoM kI ruci ke anusAra hI icchA karatA hai / isa taraha indriya, mana aura buddhi ke adhIna hokara AtmA indriyagrAhya viSayoM meM hI sukha mAnane lagatA hai aura mana ko aise hI sUkhoM kI icchA karane ke lie-aise hI sukha prApta karane ke lie - buddhi dvArA prerita karatA hai / isa prakAra sAMsArika padArthoM kI icchA kA janma hotA hai| ___manuSyoM ko jina sAMsArika padArthoM kI icchA hotI hai, ve padArtha zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza yA inameM meM kisI eka viSaya kA poSaNa karane vAle hI hote haiM / aisA koI hI padArtha hogA, jisake prati icchA to hai lekina vaha padArtha zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza ina pAMcoM, yA inameM se kisI eka kA poSaka nahIM hai / prAyaH pratyeka padArtha kI icchA, indriyoM aura mana kI viSayalolupatA se hI hotI hai / isa prakAra vicAra karane se isa nirNaya para AnA hotA hai ki mana kI caMcalatA aura iMdriyoM kI svacchandatA se icchA kA janma hotA hai / icchA ke sAtha hI murchA kA janma hotA hai / icchA aura mUrchA kA avinAbhAvI sambandha hai / jaise dhueM ke sAtha Aga kA sambandha hai --jahAM dhuAM hai vahAM Aga bhI hai-usI prakAra jahAM icchA hai, vahAM mUrchA bhI hai aura jahAM mUrchA hai, vahAM icchA to hai hI / jIva jaba saMsAra meM janmatA hai, taba pUrva janma ke saMskAra hone ke kAraNa sAMsArika padArthoM kI icchA bhI sAtha hI
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 266) janmatI hai / phira jaise-jaise avasthA bar3hatI jAtI hai, mana meM caMcalatA AtI jAtI hai, padArtha -jagata kA paricaya hotA jAtA hai, pUrva saMskAra vikasita hote jAte haiM aura kalpanAzakti kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, vaise hI vaise icchA kI bhI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai / avasthA, mana, padArthoM kA paricaya aura kalpanAzakti kI vRddhi ke sAtha hI icchA kI bhI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai aura hote-hote icchA kA aisA rUpa ho jAtA hai. jisake lie zAstra meM kahA icchA hu AgAsasamA antiyA / arthAt-jaise AkAza kA anta nahIM hai, usI prakAra icchA kA bhI anta nahIM hai / manuSya jaba janmatA hai, taba usakI icchA mAtA ke dUdha taka hI sImita rahatI hai, adhika nahIM hotI / phira vaha jaise-jaise bar3A hotA jAtA hai, usakI icchA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai / jo manuSya bacapana meM kevala mAtA ke dUdha kI hI icchA karatA thA, vaha kucha bar3A hokara khAdya padAthoM, khela-sAmagrI yA aisI hI dUsarI cIjoM kI icchA karane lagatA hai / jaba aura bar3A hotA hai, taba kapar3e-latte aura khAdya tathA khela sAmagrI ke lie paise Adi kI icchA karatA hai| phira strI putra pautra dhana-daulata prabhRti kI icchA karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha jaise-jaise bar3A hotA jAtA hai aura sAMsArika padArthoM ko adhika-adhika jAnatA jAtA hai, usakI icchA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai| manuSya vizeSataH ihalaukika aura pAralaukika padArthoM
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 270) kI icchA karatA hai lekina usakI icchA ihalaukika aura pAralaukika dekhe sune hue padArthoM taka hI sImita nahIM rahatI, kintu jina padAthoM ko kabhI dekhA sunA nahIM hai, una-una padArthoM kI bhI kalpanA karatA hai aura unakI bhI icchA karatA hai / isa prakAra icchA ananta hI rahatI hai, usakA anta hI nahIM AtA / arthAt yaha nahIM hotA ki aba icchA nahIM / bur3hApA Ane para to icchA bahuta hI bar3ha jAtI hai / usa samaya vaha kaisI hotI hai, isake lie eka kavi kahatA hai valibhimukhamAkAtaM palitairaMkitaM ziraH / gAtrANi zithilAyante tRSNakA taruNAyate / / arthAt-bur3hApe ke kAraNa muha para sala par3a gaye haiM, sira ke bAla paka kara sapheda ho gaye haiM aura zarIra ke sava aga zithila ho gaye haiM lekina tRSNA to javAna ho gaI hai, pahale se bhI bar3ha gaI hai| tAtparya yaha ki manuSya ke sAtha hI icchA kA bhI janma hotA hai, lekina manuSya kI Ayu to kSINa hotI jAtI hai aura icchA vRddhi pAtI jAtI hai| avasthA ke kAraNa tRSNA kI vRddhi to avazya hotI hai, parantu usameM nyUnatA nahIM paatii| icchAnusAra padArthoM kI prApti bhI icchA ko ghaTAne meM samartha nahIM hai / padArthoM kA milanA bhI icchA kI vRddhi kA hI kAraNa hotA hai / saMsAra meM aisA eka bhI vyakti na hogA, jisakI icchA, icchAnusAra padArtha milane se naSTa ho gaI ho / aisA hotA hI nahIM hai / hA~, padArthoM ke milane se
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 271) icchA kI vRddhi avazya hotI hai / icchA kI jaise-jaise pUrti hotI jAtI hai, vaise hI vaise vaha tIvra gati se bar3hatI jAtI hai / jo manuSya kabhI peTa bharane ke lie rUkhI sUkhI roTI aura ThaMDa se bacane ke lie phaTe moTe kapar3e kI icchA karatA hai, vahI inake prApta ho jAne para svAdiSTa bhojana aura sundara vastroM kI icchA karatA hai / jaba ye bhI prApta ho jAte haiM, taba thor3e se dhana kI icchA karatA hai aura sAtha sAtha strI, sundara bhavana tathA bhogavilAsa kI sAmagrI bhI cAhatA hai / ina sabake mila jAne para putra, pautra Adi kI, phira thor3I-sI bhUmi kI, thor3e se adhikAra kI, phira rAjya kI, sAmrAjya kI, samasta pRthvI kI aura svargAdi kI icchA karatA hai / eka kavi ne kahA hI hai parikSINaH kazcitspRhayati yavAnAM prasRtayesa pazcAtsaMpUrNaH kalayati dharitrI tRNasamAm / atazcAnakAntyAd gurulaghutayArtheSu dhaninAmavasthA vastUni prathayati ca saMkocayati ca // arthAt-jaba manuSya daridrI hotA hai, taba to eka pasa jau kI bhUsI ko hI icchA karatA hai, para jaba dhanavAna ho jAtA hai, taba sArI pRthvI ko bhI taNa samAna mAnatA hai / isa prakAra manuSya kI avasthA vizeSa hI vastu ke viSaya meM bhinnatA paidA karatI hai| isa prakAra. jaba taka koI vastu prApta nahIM hai, taba taka to manuSya ko usa aprApta vastu kI icchA hotI hai, lekina jaba vaha aprApta vastu prApta ho jAtI hai, taba usase bhI Age
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 272 ) kI aprApta vastu kI icchA karatA hai / jaise-jaise padArtha prA hote jAte haiM, vaise hI vaise unase Age ke bar3hiyA padArthoM kI icchA hotI hai / isa taraha saMsAra kI sAmagriyoM kA anta to A sakatA hai, lekina icchA kA anta nahIM AtA / icchA kI taraha mUrchA bhI manuSya ke sAtha hI janmatI aura uttarottara vRddhi pAtI hai / bacapana meM manuSya mAtA aura mAtA ke dUdha se hI mamatva karatA hai / phira khelane ke padArtha aura khAdya padArtha se bhI / isI prakAra avasthA ke bar3hane se jaisI tRSNA bar3hatI hai, usI prakAra mUrchA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai / mUrchA bhI zAnta nahIM hotI / vRddhatva ke kAraNa bhI mUrchA ke astitva meM grantara nahIM par3atA balki vRddhatva mUrchA kI vRddhi karatA hai | bacapana zraura javAnI meM kisI padArtha ke prati jitanI mUrchA hotI hai, usase kaI gunA adhika mUrchA bur3hApe meM ho jAtI hai / bacapana yA javAnI meM koI vyakti prApta padArtha ke vyaya meM jisa prakAra kI udAratA rakhatA hai vRddhAvasthA Ane para prAya: vaisI udAratA nahIM rahatI / vRddhAvasthA Ane para use pahale kI taraha padArtha ko apane se dUra karane meM duHkha hotA haiM aura yadi vivaza hokara use padArtha tyAganA par3atA hai, athavA usakI icchA ke viruddha usase padArtha chUTa jAtA hai, to usako usa samaya - bacapana yA javAnI meM ukta kAraNa se jo duHkha ho sakatA hai usase kaI gunA adhika hotA hai / isa prakAra avasthA ke kAraNa mUrchA kI vRddhi to avazya hotI hai para usameM nyUnatA nahIM AtI / adhika padArthoM kI prApti bhI mUrchA ko nyUna nahIM karatI, kintu vRddhi hI karatI hai / grAja jisake pAsa kevala cAra paise haiM, usakI mUrchA una cAra paisoM meM hI rahatI hai, lekina
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 273 ) Age yadi use vizAla rAjya prApta ho jAve, to vaha rAjya meM mUrchita rahane lagatA hai / phira usako yaha vicAra nahIM hotA ki mere pAsa to kevala cAra hI paise the, ataH maiM isa rAjya para mUrchA kyoM karU ? vaha usameM mUrchita rahatA hai aura Age use yadi vizAla sAmrAjya prApta ho jAve to usa vyakti meM usa sAmrAjya ke prati bhI mUrchA rahegI / yahAM yaha vicAra karanA bhI Avazyaka hai ki icchA aura mUrchA kA anta kyoM nahIM hotA ? icchA aura mUrchA kA anta na hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki zrAtmA sukha kA icchuka hai / vaha sukha prApti ke lie hI sAMsArika padArthoM kI icchA aura unase mUrchA karatA hai, lekina sAMsArika padArthoM meM sukha hai hI nahIM / sukha to svayaM prAtmA meM hI hai, grajJAna athavA bhramavaza usako na dekha kara AtmA bAhya padArthoM meM sukha mAnatA hai / isalie sukha kI icchA se AtmA jise pakar3atA hai, sukha usase Age ke padArthoM meM dikhAI detA hai / jaise mRgatRSNA ko dekha kara mRga jala kI AzA se daur3a jAtA hai, lekina usako jala aura Age hI grAge jAtA huA jAna par3atA hai, isaliye vaha Age daur3a kara jAtA hai / isa prakAra mRgatRSNA meM jala kI khoja karatA huA vaha daur3atA - daur3atA mara jAtA hai, parantu use mRgatRSNA se jala nahIM milatA / isI prakAra AtmA pahale kisI eka padArtha meM sukha dekhatA hai, lekina jaba vaha padArtha prApta ho jAtA hai, taba usa padArtha meM use sukha nahIM jAna par3atA kintu prApta padArtha meM sukha jAna par3ane lagatA hai / isalie usa prApta padArtha kI icchA karatA hai isa prakAra sukha kI icchA se vaha
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 274) adhikAdhika Age ke padArthoM kI icchA karatA jAtA hai, parantu use kisI bhI padArtha meM sukha nahIM milatA / phira bhI prAtmA ko bhrama yahI rahatA hai, ki sukha ina padArthoM meM hI hai / isa bhrama ke kAraNa vaha padArthoM kI icchA karatA hI jAtA hai| yahAM taka ki padArthoM kA anta to A jAtA hai, parantu icchA kA anta nahIM AtA aura jaba icchA kA anta nahIM AtA, taba mUrchA kA anta kaise A sakatA hai ? isa prakAra jaba taka AtmA svayaM meM raheM hue sukha ko nahIM dekhatA, kintu bAhya padArthoM meM sukha mAnatA hai, taba taka icchA aura mUrchA kA bhI anta nahIM ho sakatA / icchA se mUrchA kA aura mUrchA se saMgrahabuddhi kA janma hotA hai / icchita padArtha ke milane para, usase mUrchA hotI hai aura jinake prati mUrchA hai, unako tyAgA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie unakA saMgraha karatA hai / yadyapi padArtha kI icchA sukha-prApti ke lie hI hotI hai aura icchita padArtha ke mila jAne para usameM sukha nahIM jAna par3atA-- kintu dUsare aprApta padArtha meM sukha jAna par3ane lagatA hai phira bhI prAtmA prApta padArtha ko chor3anA nahIM cAhatA / usa prApta padArtha se use mamatva ho jAtA hai, isalie aise padArthoM kA saMgraha karatA jAtA hai / isa prakAra icchA se mUrchA kA aura mUrchA se saMgrahabuddhi kA janma hotA hai /
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parigraha se hAni kalahakala bhavindhyaH krodhagRdhrazmazAnam / vyasana bhujagarandhra dveSa dasyupradoSaH || sukRtavana davAgnirmAdda' vAMbhodavAyunayanalinatuSAro'tyarthamarthAnurAgaH // arthAt - arthAnurAga ( mamatva ) kalaha rUpI bAlahAthI ko krIr3A karane ke liye vindhyAcala ke samAna hai / jisa prakAra hAthI kA baccA vana (parvata) meM krIr3A karatA hai, usI prakAra jahAM parigraha hai, vahAM kalaha krIr3A karatA hai / kalaha kA sthAna parigraha hI hai / krodha rUpI giddha ke liye parigraha zmazAna tulya hai / jaise giddha ko zmazAna priya hotA haivahAM use bhojana milatA hai- usI prakAra krodha kA sthAna parigraha hai| jahAM parigraha hai, vahAM krodha bhI avazya hai, athavA krodha vahIM rahatA hai, jahAM parigraha hai / parigraha, durvyasana rUpI sAMpa ke lie bAMbI ke samAna hai / jahAM parigraha hai, vahAM sabhI prakAra ke durvyasana haiM / jaise sandhyA hone para cora DAkuoM kA jora calatA hai, usI prakAra parigraha hone para dveSa kA bhI jora calatA hai / dveSa vahIM rahatA hai, jahAM parigraha hai / sukRta rUpI vana ke liye parigraha agni ke samAna
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 276 ) hai / jaise Aga jaMgala ko jalA detI hai, usI prakAra parigraha sukRta ko naSTa kara detA hai / jisa prakAra bAdaloM kA duzmana pavana hai, usI prakAra madutA kA duzmana parigraha hai / jaise havA pAne para bAdala nahIM Thahara sakate, usI prakAra jahAM parigraha hai vahAM mRdutA nahIM raha sakatI / nyAya ko to parigraha usI prakAra naSTa kara detA hai, jisa taraha kamalavana ko pAlA naSTa kara detA hai / tAtparya yaha ki parigraha, kalaha krodha durvyasana tathA dveSa kA. poSaka aura sukRta, mRdutA tathA nyAya kA nAzaka hai / parigraha dvArA hone vAlI hAni kA yaha sthUla rUpa batAyA gayA hai / parigraha samasta duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai / pari. graha se vyakti kI bhI hAni hotI hai, samAja kI bhI / yaha prAdhyAtmika hAni kA kAraNa hai aura zArIrika hAni kA bhI / isake dvArA kyA-kyA hAni hotI hai, yaha saMkSepa meM batAyA jAtA hai| (1) saMgrahabuddhi kA phala _isa murchA rUpa mamatva se saMgraha baddhi kA janma hotA hai / icchA mUrchA hone para kisI padArtha kI ora se santoSa nahIM hotA / / cAhe jitanI sampatti ho, cAhe jaisA rAjya ho aura cAhe jitanI striyAM hoM, phira bhI yahI icchA rahatI hai ki maiM aura saMgraha karU / isa prakAra kI saMgrahabuddhi ne hI saMsAra meM du.kha phailA rakhA hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI duHkhI haiM, ve saba saMgraha buddhi ke pratApa se hii| vaijJAnikoM kA kathana hai ki jIvana ke lie Avazyaka samasta padArtha prakRti isa parimAraga meM utpanna karatI hai ki jisase sabakI AvazyakatA
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 277 ) kI pUrti ho ske| aisA hote hue bhI saMsAra meM naGga bhUkhe loga dikhAI dene kA kAraNa logoM kI bar3hI huI saMgraha buddhihI hai / kucha loga apane pAsa AvazyakatA se adhika padArtha saMgraha kara rakhate haiM aura dUsare logoM ko una padArthoM ke upayoga se baMcita rakhate haiM / isI kAraNa logoM ko bhUkhA, naMgA rahanA par3atA hai / eka ora to kucha loga apane yahAM atyadhika anna jamA rakhate haiM, jo sar3a jAtA hai aura dUsarI ora kucha loga anna ke binA hAhAkAra karate rahate haiM / eka ora peTiyoM meM bhare hue vastra sar3a rahe haiM, unheM kIr3e khA rahe haiM aura dUsarI ora loga jAr3e se mara rahe haiM / eka ora kucha loga bar3e-bar3e makAnoM meM tAle DAle rakhate haiM aura dUsarI ora kucha logoM ke pAsa varSA, zIta, tApa se bacane taka ko sthAna nahIM hai / eka ora kucha logoM ke pAsa itanI jyAdA bhUmi hai ki jisameM kRSi karanA unake lie bahuta hI kaThina hai aura dUsarI ora kucha logoM ko jamIna kA itanA Tukar3A bhI nahIM milatA jisako jota- bokara ve apanA peTa pAla sakeM / kucha logoM ke pAsa rupaye paise kA itanA adhika saMgraha hai ki jise jamIna meM gAr3a rakhA hai, yA unheM jisakI Ava zyakatA hI nahIM hai aura dUsarI ora kucha loga rattI - rattI sonA-cAMdI yA paise - paise ke lie tarasate haiM / isa prakAra saMsAra meM jo vaiSamya dikhAI de rahA hai, yaha saMgraha buddhi ke kAraNa hI / jisakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, usako apane pAsa saMgraha kara rakhane aura usake abhAva meM dUsaroM ko kaSTa pAne dene se hI bolzevijma kA janma huA hai / isa prakAra kA vaiSamya rUsa meM bahuta jyAdA phaila gayA thA / anta meM pIr3ita logoM
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 278 ) ne krAnti kara dI, jisase vahAM ke una logoM ko bahuta kaSTa bhoganA par3A, jinhoMne apane pAsa AvazyakatA se adhika padArthoM kA saMgraha kara rakhA thA / loga padArthoM kA saMgraha icchA mUrchA ke vaza hokara to karate hI haiM, lekina unameM pradhAnataH binA zrama kiye hI sAMsArika sukha bhogane aura isa prakAra svayaM ko bar3A siddha karane tathA icchA ke kAraNa utpanna abhimAna kA poSaNa karane kI bhAvanA bhI rahatI hai / isa bhAvanA se prerita hokara ve saMsAra ke adhika se adhika padArthoM para apanA Adhipatya karane kA prayatna karate haiM aura jina logoM ko padArthoM kI zrAvazyakatA hai - una padArthoM ke binA jinheM kaSTa hai - una logoM se badalA lekara phira unheM ve padArtha dete haiM / bhUmikara aura sUda athavA sAmrAjyavAda aura pUMjIvAda isa bhAvanA kA pariNAma hai / 2 - mudrA kA duSpariNAma logoM meM usI padArtha ko saMgraha karane, usI padArtha ko adhika mAtrA meM apane adhikAra meM karane kI bhAvanA rahatI hai, jisake dvArA anya samasta padArtha saralatA se prApta ho sakeM / Ajakala aisA padArtha svarNa - mudrA yA rajata mudrA mAnA jAtA hai / jisa samaya mudrA kA pracalana nahIM thA, usa samaya ke logoM meM - Aja ke logoM kI taraha saMgraha buddhi bhI nahIM hotI thI / na usa samaya saMsAra meM Aja kA sA vaiSamya, Aja kI sI bekArI aura Aja kA sA duHkha hI hotA thA / jaba vinimaya - mudrA ke adhIna nahIM thA, taba anya vastunoM kA hI paraspara vinimaya hotA thA / udAharaNa ke lie usa
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 276 ) samaya kisI ko vastra kI AvazyakatA huI aura usake yahAM anna hai, to vaha anna dekara vastra le AtA thA / kisI ke yahAM namaka hai aura use ghI kI AvazyakatA hai, to vaha namaka dekara ghI le AtA thA / isa prakAra vastu se vastu kA vinimaya hotA thA / mudrA se vastu kA vinimaya honA to dUra rahA, kisI samaya mudrA kA pracalana hI na thaa| aise samaya meM yadi koI padArthoM kA saMgraha rakhatA bhI to kahAM taka / anna, vastra yA aise hI dUsare padArtha kisI nirdhArita samaya taka hI raha sakate haiM / adhika samaya hone para bigar3a jAyeMge / isalie loga aise padArthoM ko adhika dinoM taka nahIM rakha sakate the / lekina jaba se mudrA kA pracalana huA hai, taba se saMgraha kI koI sImA hI nahIM rahI / vinimaya mudrA ke adhIna rahA aura mudrA aisI dhAtu se banI hai, jo saikar3oM hajAroM varSa taka bhI na sar3atI hai, na ghUlatI hai / isalie loga mudrAoM kA saMgraha adhika rakhate haiM, jisase padArthoM kA vinimaya ruka jAtA hai aura logoM ko kaSTa kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / jaba kRSi prAdi dvArA utpanna padArthoM kA paraspara vinimaya hotA thA, taba. loga adhika saMgraha bhI nahIM rakhate the aura padArtha kharAba ho jAyeMge, yaha samajha kara udAratA se bhI kAma lete the / parantu jaba se vinimaya svarNa, rajata Adi dhAtu ke adhIna huA hai, taba se saMgraha kI bhI sImA nahIM rahI aura udAratA kA bhI Adhikya nahIM rhaa| Aja kI vinimaya paddhati ke lie kahA to yaha jAtA hai ki mudrA (sikke) se vinimaya meM suvidhA ho gaI hai, parantu vicAra karane para mAlama hogA ki kRSi aura gopAlana dvArA utpanna padArthoM kA vinimaya khanija padArthoM ke adhIna ho - jAne se saMsAra mahA duHkhI ho gayA hai / jaba vinimaya
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 280) mudrA ke adhIna nahIM thA, taba kRSaka loga bhUmikara meM uso vastu kA koI bhAga dete the, jo unheM kRSi dvArA prApta hoto thI / aisA kara (mahasUla) cakravartI to upaja kA bIsavAM bhAga lete the, vAsudeva dazamAMza aura sAdhAraNa rAjA SaSThAMza lete the / isase adhika kara nahIM liyA jAtA thA / lekina Ajakala kRSi se to anna yA dUsare padArtha utpanna hote haiM, aura bhUmikara mudrA ke rUpa meM liyA jAtA hai| isase kRSakoM ko annAdi saste bhAva meM bhI beca denA par3atA hai / isake sivAya kRSi meM kucha utpanna ho yA na ho, athavA kama utpanna ho, phira bhI bhUmikara (lagAna) to prAyaH barAbara hI denA hotA hai / isa prakAra java se sikke kA nirmANa aura praca. lana huA hai, janatA adhika duHkhI huI hai / sikke ke kAraNa vyApArI bhI thoDI hI dera meM dhanavAna bana jAtA hai aura thor3I hI dera meM divAlA nikAla detA hai| yaha sikke kA hI pratApa hai / isa prakAra sikke ke nirmANa aura usakI vRddhi ne ApattiyoM kI bhI vRddhi kI hai| isalie kisI eka bAdazAha ne apane rAjya meM bhArI-bhArI (vajanadAra) sikkA calAyA thA / usakA kahanA thA ki sikkA jitanA bhI kama ho utanA hI acchA hai / duHkhoM kA mUla-parigraha sAMsArika padArthoM me AtmA ko kabhI bhI sukha nahIM milatA kyoMki sAMsArika padArthoM meM sukha hai hI nahIM / isalie unase cAhe jitanA mamatva kiyA jAve- unakA cAhe jitanA saMgraha kiyA jAve - unase sadA duHkha hI hotA hai / saMsAra ke prApta padArtha bhI duHkha dete haiM aura jo prApta nahIM
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 281 ) haiM, ve bhI duHkha dete hai / jo prApta hai, unheM prApta karane meM bhI duHkha uThAnA par3A hai, unake prApta ho jAne para bhI duHkha ho hai aura unake jAne para bhI duHkha hI hotA hai / jisake pAsa jitane adhika padArtha haiM, usako utanI hI adhika cintA hai, utanA hI bhaya hai aura utanI hI adhika azAMti hai / udAharaNa ke lie eka AdamI ke pAsa kucha hI rupaye haiM aura dUsare ke pAsa bahuta rupaye haiM / jisake pAsa kucha hI rupaye haiM use bhI cintA aura bhaya to rahegA, parantu jisake pAsa adhika rupaye haiM, use cintA bhI adhika rahegI aura bhaya bhI adhika rahegA / usako usa dhana kI rakSA ke lie makAna, tijorI, tAle aura paharedAra bhI rakhane par3eMge / yaha saba hone para bhI cintA to banI hI rahegI / yaha bhaya sadA hI rahegA ki koI merA dhana na le jAve / rAta ko sukha se nIMda bhI na AyegI aura naukara cAkara strI, putra para bhI sandeha rahegA tathA unakI ora kA bhaya bhI rahegA / isI prakAra saMsAra kI jitanI bhI ApattiyAM haiM, saba parigraha ke kAraNa hI haiM / cora, DAkU aura prAga - pAnI Adi kA bhaya parigrahI ko hI hotA hai / rAjakopa Adi ApattiyAM bhI parigrahI para hI AtI haiM / kisI kavi ne kahA hI hai saMnyasta sarvasaMgebhyo gurubhyo'pyatizaMkyate / dhanibhirdhanarakSArthaM rAtrAvapi na supyate // 1 // sutasvajanabhUpAladuSTacaurA riviDvarAt / bandhu mitrakalatrebhyo dhanibhiH zaMkyate bhRzaM // 2 // svajAtIyairapi prANI sadyo'bhidyate dhanI / yathAtra sAmiSaH pakSI pakSibhirvaddhamaNDalaiH // 3 //
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 282 ) arthAt - dhanavAn ( parigrahI ) puruSa dhana kI rakSA ke lie rAta ko sotA bhI nahIM hai aura putra, svajana, rAjA, duSTa, cora, bairI, bandhu, strI, mitra athavA paracakra Adi se, yahAM taka ki jo samasta parigraha ke tyAgI haiM una guru se bhI zaMkita hI rahatA hai / usako sabhI kI ora se sandeha rahatA hai kyoMki dhanavAn yAnI parigrahI apanI hI jAti ke manuSyoM dvArA usI prakAra du:khita bhI kiyA jAtA hai, jisa prakAra mAMsabhakSI pakSiyoM dvArA vaha pakSI duHkhita kiyA jAtA hai, jisake pAsa mAMsa kA Tukar3A hai / parigraha prApta hone se pahale bhI duHkha detA hai prApta hokara bhI duHkha detA hai aura chUTa kara bhI duHkha detA hai / hAM, yaha antara avazya hai ki bar3e parigraha ke sAtha bar3A duHkha lagA hai aura choTe ke sAtha choTA duHkhaM hai lekina parigraha ke sAtha duHkha avazya hai / udAharaNa ke lie eka vyakti ko phUloM kI mAlA kI icchA huI aura dUsare vyakti ko motiyoM kI mAlA kI icchA huI / phUla kI mAlA thor3e hI kaSTa se prApta bhI ho jAyegI, usakI rakSA kI cintA bhI thor3I hI karanI par3egI, usake jAne kA bhaya bhI thor3A hI rahegA aura usake jAne yA naSTa hone para duHkha bhI thor3A hI hogA / parantu motI kI mAlA adhika kaSTa se prApta hogI, usakI rakSA kI cintA bhI adhika karanI par3egI, usake jAne kA bhaya bhI adhika rahegA aura yadi use cora le jAve, koI chIna le, yA vaha kho jAve, to duHkha bhI bahuta hogA / isa prakAra thor3e duHkha aura adhika duHkha kA antara to avazya hai, lekina parigraha ke sAtha duHkha avazya lagA huA hai / isIlie kisI kavi ne kahA hai
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 283) arthAnAmarjane duHkhaM ajitAnAJca rkssnne|| Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM dhigarthaH duHkhabhAjanam // __ arthAt- parigraha ke upArjana meM duHkha hai aura upAjita ke rakSaNa meM bhI duHkha hai| isalie duHkha ke pAtra parigraha ko dhikkAra hai / eka aura kavi bhI kahatA hai duHkhameva . dhanavyAlaviSavidhvastacetasAM / arjane rakSaNe nAze puMsAM tasya parikSaye / / arthAt- dhana rUpI sarpa ke viSa se jinakA citta kharAba ho gayA hai una logoM ko sadA duHkha hI hotA hai / unheM dhanopArjana meM bhI duHkha hotA hai, rakSA karane meM bhI duHkha hotA hai aura dhana ke nAza athavA vyaya meM bhI duHkha hotA hai / padArthoM ke pAne se pahale prAtmA ko zAMti aura svatantratA prApta rahatI hai, padArtha milane para vaha calI jAtI hai| usase bandhana meM bhI par3a jAnA hotA hai / udAharaNa ke lie kisI paidala jAte hae ko ghor3A mila gayA / ghor3A pAkara vaha AdamI kucha dera ke lie cAhe aisA samajhe ki mujhako zAMti milI hai aura maiM svatantra huA hU~ parantu vAstava meM ghor3A pAkara vaha duHkhI tathA paratantra huA hai / aba use ghor3e kI cintA ne aura prA gherA / vaha paidala cAhe jahAM aura jaba jA sakatA thA, ghor3A lie hue vahAM aura usa samaya nahIM jA sakatA / isI prakAra saMsAra ke anya samasta padArthoM ke lie bhI samajha lenA cAhie / saMsAra ke samasta padArtha, svatantratA kA haraNa karane vAle, paratantra banAne vAle
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 284 ) tathA azAMti utpanna karane vAle haiM / parigrahI ke doSa parigrahI meM dUsare ke prati sadA hI IA kA bhAva banA rahatA hai| vaha yahI socatA rahatA hai ki amuka AdamI gira jAve aura maiM usase bar3A ho jAUM, vaha vyakti merI samAnatA kA na ho jAve, usako amUka vastu kyoM mila gaI Adi / isa prakAra vaha dUsaroM kA ahita hI cAhatA hai / vaha kisI prakAra aprApta padArtha ko pAkara usase bhI tabhI sukha mAnatA hai, jaba taka use vaisA padArtha dUsaroM ke pAsa nahIM dikha par3atA / dUsaroM ke pAsa vaisA padArtha dekha kara, usake hRdaya meM IrSyA hotI hai aura use apane pAsa ke padArtha meM sukha nahIM jAna par3atA / vaha socatA hai ki isameM kyA hai aisA to usa amuka ke pAsa bhI hai / __ parigraha nirdayatA bhI lAtA hai / hRdaya ko kaThora banAtA hai / jo jitanA parigrahI hai vaha utanA hI nirdaya aura kaThora-hRdaya hai / yadi usameM nirdayatA aura kaThoratA na ho, to vaha - logoM ko duHkhI dekha kara bhI- apane pAsa padArtha-saMgraha nahIM rakha sakatA / isI prakAra parigrahI vyakti apane kiMcit kaSTa ko to mahAn duHkha samajhatA hai, lekina dUsare ke mahAn duHkha kI use kucha bhI paravAha nahIM hotI / dUsarA koI duHkhI hai to rahe, parigrahI to yahI cAhatA hai ki mere kAma meM koI bAdhA na Ave / mere lie dUsare ko kaisA kaSTa hotA hai, mere vyavahAra se dUsare ko kaisI vyathA hotI hai ina bAtoM kI ora usakA dhyAna bhI nahIM jaataa|
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (285) vaha to samajhatA hai ki kaSTa saha kara mujhe sukha dene ke lie hI dUsare loga bane haiM aura maiM dUsaroM ko kaSTa dekara sukha bhogane ke lie hI utpanna huA hai| aisA vyakti dIna-dukhiyoM kI sahAyatA ke nAma para kucha kharca bhI kara detA ho, lekina usakA yaha kArya dayA yA sahayatA kI preraNA se hI hanA hai aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / vaha prAyaH logoM ko dikhAne, yazasvI banane aura apane prati janatA ko AkarSita karake apanI gaNanA dAniyoM meM karAne ke lie hI, saMcita yA prApta parigraha kA eka tuccha aMza de detA hai / vastutaH usameM dayA aura sahRdayatA ho hI nahIM sktii| yadi usameM dayA aura sahRdayatA ho to vaha parigraha ke lie kisI ko kiMcit bhI kaSTa nahIM de sakatA, na apane pAsa adhika rakha kara una padArthoM ke abhAva meM dUsaroM ko kaSTa hI pAne de sakatA hai / - parigraha meM droha kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai aura jahAM droha hai, vahAM prema kA abhAva svAbhAvika hI hai / isa prakAra parigraha prema kA nAzaka hai / yaha bAta Upara ke varNana se spaSTa hai| sAMsArika padArthoM kA saMgraha rakhane vAlA-unase mamatva karane vAlA-sAMsArika padArthoM ko hI mahattva detA hai, AtmA aura guNoM kI to upekSA yA avahelanA hI karatA hai| vaha sammAna bhI usI kA karatA hai, jisake adhikAra meM sAMsArika padArtha adhika haiM / isake viruddha jisake pAsa sAMsArika padArthoM kA vaisA Adhikya nahIM hai, usakA Adara karanA to dUra rahA usakI ora dekhanA bhI pasanda nahIM karatA, na usake duHkha-sukha kI hI apekSA karatA hai / cAhe vaha guNI ho athavA
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 286 ) duHkhI ho / usameM guNI ke prati pramoda bhAvanA aura duHkhI ke prati karuNA bhAvanA nahIM hotii| parigraha ke lie AtmA kI bhI avahelanA kI jAtI hai aura usase bhI droha kiyA jAtA hai / AtmA ko bar3A nahIM samajhA jAtA, kintu parigraha ko hI bar3A samajhA jAtA hai, AtmA kA Adara nahIM kiyA jAtA kintu parigraha kA hI Adara kiyA jAtA hai / jahAM parigraha hai vahAM AlasyaakarmaNyatA bhI hai / dUsare ke zrama kA lAbha lUTane aura svayaM kA jIvana Alasya evaM vilAsa meM bitAne kI hI bhAvanA rahatI hai tathA isI prakAra kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai / parigrahI vyakti svayaM ko hI saba se adhika guNavAn samajhatA hai| phira cAhe usameM durguNa hI kyoM na hoM / eka kavi ke kathanAnusAra to parigrahI meM jarA bhI guNa nahIM hotA / yaha kavi kahatA hai nANavopi guNA loke doSA zailendrasannibhAH / bhavantyatra na sandehaH saMgamAsAdya dehinAm // arthAt- parigrahI meM nissandeha jarA bhI guNa nahIM hotA aura doSa sumeru kI taraha ke bar3e-bar3e hote haiN| isake anusAra parigrahI meM doSa hI doSa hote haiM, guNa jarA bhI nahIM hotaa| phira bhI vaha samajhatA yahI hai ki jo kucha hU~ maiM hI hU~ / samasta guNa mujha meM hI haiM / aise logoM kA vyavahAra dekha kara hI kisI kavi ne kahA hai- .
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 287 ) yasyAsti vittaM sa naraH kulInaH sa paNDitaH sa zrutavAn guNajJaH / sa eva vaktA sa ca darzanIyaH sarve guNAH kAMcanamAdhayanti / arthAt-jinake pAsa dhana hai vaha AdamI kulavAn na hone para bhI kulIna mAnA jAtA hai, buddhihIna hone para bhI buddhimAn mAnA jAtA hai, zAstrajJa na hone para bhI zAstrajJa mAnA jAtA hai, guNavAn na hone para bhI guNavAn mAnA jAtA hai, vaktA na hone para bhI vaktA mAnA jAtA hai aura darzanIya na hone para bhI darzanIya samajhA jAtA hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki sAre guNa dhana meM hI samajhe jAte haiN| parigrahI meM abhimAna bhI bahuta hotA hai / vaha svayaM ko bar3A siddha karane - svayaM kA adhikAra jatAne ke lie dUsare kA apamAna karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM karatA / parigrahI vyakti se prAyaH dharma kArya nahIM ho sakate / jo jitanA adhika parigrahI hai, vaha dharma se utanA hI adhika dUra hai / vaha logoM ko dikhAne, svayaM ko dhArmika siddha karane Adi uddezya se cAhe dharma-kArya karatA ho aura unameM bhAga bhI letA ho, parantu vastutaH usameM pUrNa dhArmikatA nahIM ho sakatI / yaha prAyaH samasta dharmakArya sAMsArika padArthoM kI prApti yA unakI rakSA kI kAmanA se hI karatA hai, niSkAma hokara nahIM karatA / pahale to aisA vyakti sthira citta se dharmArAdhana yA Izvara-bhajana kara hI nahIM sakatA,
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 288) usakA citta sadA asthira cintAgrasta evaM bhayagrasta rahatA hai, isa kAraNa usase dharmArAdhana yA Izvara-bhajana honA kaThina hai / isa para bhI yadi vaha aisA karatA hai to prApta pradArtha kI kuzalakSema athavA aprApta padArtha kI prApti ke lie hI aura yadi kabhI usakI kAmanA ke viparIta kArya huA to usa dazA meM vaha dharmArAdhana yA Izvara-bhajana karanA tyAga hI nahIM detA kintu dharma aura Izvara para avizvAsa bhI karane lagatA hai / usakA siddhAnta kyA hotA hai, isake lie bhartRhari kahate haiM- jAtiryAtu rasAtalaM guNagaNastasyApyadho gacchatA cchIlaM zailataTAtpatatvabhijanaH sandahyatAM vahninA / zaurye vairiNi vajramAzu nipatatvartho'stu naH kevalaM yenakena vinA guNastRNalavaprAyaH samastA ime / / arthAt- cAhe jAti rasAtala ko calI jAve, samasta guNa rasAtala se bhI nIce cale jAveM, zIla pahAr3a se girakara naSTa ho jAve aura vairina zUratA para zIghra hI vajra A par3e to koI harja nahIM, hamArA dhana naSTa na ho, hameM to kevala dhana cAhiye kyoMki dhana ke binA manuSya ke sAre hI guNa tinake ke samAna vyartha haiM / .. parigraha ke lie dharma aura Izvara ke prati vidroha bhI kiyA jAtA hai aura dharma ke sthAna para anIzvaravAda kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai / parigraha ke lie hI chala-kapaTa aura anyAya atyAcAra ko dharma kA rUpa diyA jAtA hai / kuguru.aura kudeva ko parigraha ke lie hI mAnA jAtA hai / parigraha ke lie
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (281) hI dharma kI maryAdA ullaMghana kI jAtI hai aura Izvara ke astitva se inkAra kiyA jAtA hai| dharma aura Izvara virodhI samasta kArya parigraha ke kAraNa hI hote haiM / parigraha ke lie hI durvyasanoM kA sevana kiyA-karAyA jAtA hai / mAMsabhakSaNa, madirApAna, juA, nindA cugalI Adi saba durvyasana parigraha ke kAraNa hI sevana kiye jAte haiM yA karAye jAte haiM / chala kapaTa aura anyAya atyAcAra bhI parigraha ke lie hI hotA hai / parigraha ke lie hI vizvAsaghAta kA bhayaMkara pApa kiyA jAtA hai aura parigraha ke lie hI nyAyAdhIza kahalAne vAloM dvArA anyAya kiyA jAtA hai / parigraha ke lie prakRti se bhI virodha kiyA jAtA hai / usakA saundarya naSTa kiyA jAtA hai / janatA ko prakRti datta lAbhoM se vaMcita rakhA jAtA hai / jaMgala kATa DAle jAte haiM, nadiyoM kA pAnI roka diyA jAtA hai yA bAMTa diyA jAtA hai tathA bhUmi aura pahAr3oM kI khoda DAlA jAtA hai / isa prakAra prAkRtika saundarya aura manuSya ke lie Avazyaka prAkRtika suvidhA bhI naSTa kara dI jAtI hai aura usake sthAna para kRtrimatA kA poSaNa kiyA jAtA hai / ____ yaha niyama hai ki jo jisakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha vaisA hI bana jAtA hai / prAtmA cetana hai aura saMsAra ke samasta padArtha jar3a haiM / jaba cetana prAtmA jar3a padArthoM kA hI dhyAna karatA rahegA taba usameM bhI jar3atA AnA sambhava hai| isake sivA jar3a dRzya padArthoM kA dhyAna karane se AtmA
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 260 ) draSTA ko yAnI svayaM ko bhUla jAtA hai / vaha vicAra bhI nahIM karatA ki maiM draSTA, dRzya meM kaise bhUla rahA hU~ ? ' ajJAna meM par3A huA AtmA, sAMsArika padArthoM se mamatva karake unakA saMgraha to karatA hai, lekina AtmA ko sAMsArika padArthoM se mamatva karane aura unakA saMgraha karane kA adhikAra hai yA nahIM, yaha eka vicAraNIya bAta hai / sAMsArika padArtha AtmA ke tadrUpa bhI nahIM haiM ve prAtmA kA sAtha bhI chor3a dete haiM- AtmA ke sAtha yA pAsa rahate bhI nahIM haiM-phira AtmA kisI vastu ko adhikArapUrvaka apanI kaise kaha sakatA hai aura unakA saMgraha kyoM karatA hai ? vastutaH AtmA kA sAMsArika padArthoM para koI adhikAra nahIM hai / phira bhI ajJAna ke kAraNa AtmA unakA saMgraha karatA hai, unase mamatva rakhatA hai aura isa prakAra svayaM kI hAni hI karatA hai| pApamUla parigraha parigraha pApa-bandha kA kAraNa hai / yaha antima aura pradhAna prAsravaddhAra hai, prathama ke cAra prAsravadvAroM kA rakSaka evaM poSaka hai / prathama ke cAra AsravoM kI utpatti isI se hai| yaha samasta pApoM kA kAraNa hai / bhagavatI sUtra ke dUsare zataka meM gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki icchA murchA aura guddhi ( arthAt parigraha ) se krodha, mAyA, lobha kA avinAbhAvI sambandha hai / jahAM icchA mUrchA hai, vahAM krodha mAna, mAyA, lobha bhI haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, pApAnubandha caukar3I hai / jahAM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha haiM, vahAM sabhI pApa haiM aura jahAM parigraha hai, vahAM krodha, mAna,
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 261) mAyA, lobha haiN| isa prakAra parigraha samasta pApoM kA kendra hai / saba pApa parigraha se hI utpanna hote haiM / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM bhI kahA hai ki parigraha ke lie loga hiMsA karate haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, acchI vastu meM burI vastu milAte haiM, paradAragamana tathA paradAraharaNa karate haiM, kSadhA, tRSNA Adi kaSTa svayaM bhI sahate haiM aura dUsare ko bhI aise kaSTa meM DAlate haiM, kalaha karate haiM, dUsare kA burA cAhate haiM, dUsare ke lie apazabda kahate haiM, dUsare kA apamAna karate haiM tathA svayaM bhI apamAnita hote haiM, sadaiva cintita rahate haiM aura bahutoM kA hRdaya duHkhAte haiM / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA utpAdaka parigraha hI hai| isa prakAra zAstrakAroM ne samasta pApoM kA kAraNa parigraha hI batAyA hai / anubhava se bhI yaha spaSTa hai ki saMsAra meM jitane bhI pApa haiM ve saba parigraha ke hI kAraNa haiM aura parigraha ke lie hI kiye jAte haiM / aisA koI bhI pApakarma na hogA jo parigraha ke kAraNa na kiyA gayA ho| loga icchA aura mUrchA ke vaza hokara hI pratyeka pApa karate haiN| jisameM yA jahAM icchA-mUrchA * nahIM hai, usameM yA vahAM kisI bhI prakAra kA pApa nahIM hai / ___saMsAra meM jitanI bhI hiMsA hotI hai, vaha parigraha ke lie hI / parigraha ke vAste hI loga hiMsA karate haiM / zabda rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ke sAdhana rAjya, dhana aura strI ke lie hI yuddha hue haiM aura hote haiM / rAma aura rAvaNa kA yuddha parigraha ke lie hI huA thA / parigraha ke lie hI maNiratha ne apane bhAI yugabAhu ko mAra DAlA thA * / - yahAM strI kI icchA bhI parigraha se hI mAnI gaI hai /
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 22 ) parigraha ke lie hI auraMgajeba ne apane bhAiyoM kI hatyA kI thI / koNika aura cer3A kA zAstra - - prasiddha yuddha bhI parigraha ke lie hI huA thA / isI prakAra aura bhI saMkar3oM hajAroM udAharaNa aise haiM, jinase yaha siddha hai ki parigraha ke lie hI manuSya - manuSya kI hatyA karatA hai aura apane putra, pitA, bhAI, mAtA, mAmA, strI, pati Adi ko mRtyu ke havAle kara detA hai / abhI kucha hI varSa pUrva yUropa meM jo yuddha huA thA aura jisameM lAkhoM karor3oM manuSya bhauta ke ghATa utare the, vaha bhI parigraha ke lie hI huA thA / manuSyoM kI hatyA karane meM sainikoM ko kisI prakAra kA saMkoca na ho, isI vicAra se rAjA loga sainikoM ko vAstavika dharma - zikSA se vaMcita rakhate haiM aura yaha zikSA dete dilAte haiM ki yuddha karake manuSyoM ko mAranA hI dharma hai / yaha saba parigraha ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai / parigraha ke lie hI sainika loga rAjAoM kI - manuSyoM ko mArane jaisI - vIbhatsa AjJA kA pAlana karanA apanA pavitra karttavya samajhate haiM / parigraha ke lie hI yuddha jaise mahAn pApa ko dharma kA rUpa diyA jAtA hai / yaha to usa hiMsA kI bAta huI jisakA karanA 'vIratA ' mAnA jAtA hai, jo samAja meM ghRNA kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhI jAtI aura samAja bhI jisakI nindA nahIM karatA kintu jisa hiMsA ke karane vAle ko 'vIra' upAdhi se vibhUSita karatA hai / aba usa hiMsA kI bAta karate haiM jo rAjya dvArA aparAdha mAnI jAtI hai aura samAja meM bhI nindita samabhI jAtI hai / cora DAkU pAradArika Adi loga bhI parigraha ke liye hI janahiMsA karate haiM / parigraha ke liye hI manuSya apanI hI taraha ke manuSya ko bAta kI bAta meM katla kara
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 23 ) stant hai, kisI bhI prakAra kA saMkoca nahIM karatA / adhika kahAM taka kahA jAve, saMsAra meM jinako svajana kahA jAtA hai, parigraha ke liye unakI bhI hatyA kara DAlI jAtI hai aura Atma hatyA kA ghora pApa bhI parigraha ke liye hI kiyA jAtA hai / parigraha ke liye svayaM ke zarIra se bhI droha kiyA jAtA hai / jo vyavahAra zarIra ke liye asahya hai, jisa vyavahAra se zarIra kI kSati hotI hai, parigraha ke lie zarIra ke prati bhI vahI vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai aura jisa vyavahAra se zarIra sukhI rahatA hai, puSTa tathA sazakta rahatA hai. Ayu kI vRddhi hotI hai, usa vyavahAra se zarIra ko vaMcita rakhA jAtA hai / jaise adhika gariSTha aura prakRti - viruddha bhojana, maithuna Adi kArya tathA nazA zarIra ke lie hAniprada haiM lekina parigraha ke lie aise hAniprada kArya bhI kiye jAte haiM aura satya tathA sAdA bhojana, sImita zrama Adi zarIra ke lie lAbhaprada haiM, phira bhI inase zarIra ko vaMcita rakhA jAtA hai arthAt mithyA' AhAra-vihAra dvArA zarIra ke sAtha droha kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha parigraha ke lie hI / zarIra se Age calie / janma dene vAle mAtA-pitA, priya mAne jAne vAle bhAI-bahina, mitra, sambandhI, strI-putra Adi parijana ke viSaya meM vicAra karane para mAlUma hogA ki parigraha ke lie ina saba se athavA inameM se pratyeka ke sAdhaM droha kiyA jAtA hai / manuSya para mAtA-pitA ke ananta upakAra haiM, parantu parigraha ke lie unakA bhI apakAra kiyA jAtA hai / isa bAta ko siddha karane ke lie bahuta udA
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 264 ) haraNa diye jA sakate haiM, lekina thor3e hI udAharaNoM se kAma cala sakatA hai, isalie kaMsa, koNika aura auraMgajeba ke udAharaNa denA hI praryApta haiN| kaMsa ne apane pitA ugrasena ko parigraha ke lie hI kArAgAra meM DAla diyA thA / koNika ne parigraha ke lie hI apane pitA zreNika ko pIjare meM banda kara diyA thA aura parigraha ke lie hI auraMgajeba ne apane bUr3he bApa zAhajahAM ko Agare ke kile meM banda karake bhUkhoM-pyAsoM mArA thaa| isI prakAra aneka nara-pizAcoM ne parigraha ke liye apanI janmadAtrI mAtA kI bhI hatyA kara DAlI hai; use bhI kaSTa diyA hai / yorapa ke kisI rAjA yA senApati ne apanI mAtA ko bhI mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA thaa| parigraha ke lie mAtA-pitA dvArA santAna kA droha kiye jAne ke udAharaNa bhI bahuta mileMge / parigraha ke lie hI putra-putrI meM bheda bhAva samajhA jAtA hai aura eka ko zubha tathA dUsare ko azubha batAyA jAtA hai / parigraha ke lie hI santAna ko dUsare ke hAtha becA jAtA hai aura usake sukha-duHkha kI cintA nahIM kI jaatii| brahmadatta cakravartI kI mAtA ne parigraha ke lie hI * apane putra brahmadatta cakravartI ko lAkSA-gRha meM jalAne kA prayatna kiyA thA / parigraha ke lie bhAI se droha karane ke udAharaNa to sabase jyAdA haiM / kaurava-pAMDava bhAI-bhAI hI the, lekina parigraha ke lie Apasa meM lar3a mare / auraMgajeba ne apane bhAI dArA, zUjA aura murAda ko parigraha ke lie hI mAra DAlA thA aura parigraha ke lie hI bharata cakravartI ne apane * bhogoM meM mUrchA parigraha hI hai /
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . (265) 18 bhAiyoM kI svAdhInatA chInane kA prayatna kiyA thA / parigraha ke liye bahina kA bhAI dvArA aura bhAI kA bahina dvArA droha kiye jAne ke udAharaNa bhI bahuta haiN| isI prakAra mitradroha bhI parigraha ke liye hotA hai / parigraha ke liye hI pati dvArA patnI kA aura patnI dvArA pati kA droha kiyA jAtA hai / sUrikAntA rAnI ne apane pati paradezI rAjA kI hatyA parigraha ke liye hI kI thI / Aja bhI aise bahuta udAharaNa dekhane-sunane meM Ate haiM / samAja kA droha bhI parigraha ke liye hI kiyA jAtA hai / parigraha ke liye hI aise kAma kiye jAte haiM, jinase samAja kA ahita hotA hai| parigraha ke kAraNa jAti mora deza se bhI droha kiyA jAtA hai / Aja taka jitane bhI dezadrohI hae haiM, una saba ne parigraha ke liye hI dezadroha kiyA thaa| Aja bhI loga dezadroha karate haiM ve parigraha ke liye hI / parigraha ke liye hI ve kArya kiye jAte haiM, jinase deza kA ahita hotA hai / . rAjA prajA-rakSaka mAnA jAtA hai, lekina parigraha ke liye vaha bhI prajAdrohI bana jAtA hai| parigraha ke liye hI vaha aise-aise niyamopaniyama banAtA hai, aise-aise kara lagAtA hai, jo prajA ko kaSTa meM DAlate haiM / .. tAtparya yaha ki saMsAra meM jitanI bhI janahiMsA hotI haiM vaha parigraha ke lie hI / icchA-mUrchA se prabhAvita vyakti ko janahiMsA karane meM dharma-adharma yA pApa-puNya kA vicAra nahIM hotA, na yahI vicAra hotA hai ki ye mere sambandhI
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 296 ) athavA mitra haiM, maiM inakI hiMsA kaise karU? . yaha jana-hiMsA kI bAta huI / aba pazu-pakSI Adi kI hiMsA para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / pazu-pakSiyoM kI hiMsA bhI parigraha ke lie hI hotI hai / dIna mUka aura kisI kI koI hAni na karane vAle pazu-pakSiyoM ko bhI manuSya icchA-mUrchA kI preraNA se hI mAratA hai / zikAra dvArA, katlakhAnoM meM athavA anya prakAra se pazu-pakSiyoM kI jo hiMsA hotI hai, vaha saba parigraha ke lie hI / carma, rakta, keza, dAMta, carbI, mAMsa athavA anya kisI avayava ke lie hI pazu yA pakSI ko mArA jAtA hai / yadi inameM se kisI kI cAha na ho, to pazu-pakSiyoM ko mArane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai / jo koI bhI pazu-pakSiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha yA to usa pazu-pakSI ke aMgopAMga dUsare ko beca kara badale meM aura kucha letA hai athavA svayaM hI unako upayoga meM letA hai| donoM meM se kisI bhI liye ho, phira bhI yaha to spaSTa hai ki parigraha ke lie hI pazutroM aura pakSiyoM kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai aura parigraha ke lie hI dUsare jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA kI jAtI hai / bandha, badha Adi hiMsA ke aMga rUpa pApa bhI parigraha ke lie hI hote haiM / isa prakAra parigraha ke lie hI hiMsA kA pApa hotA hai / choTe yA bar3e kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA aisI na hogI, jo parigraha ke lie na kI gaI ho / ArambhAdi dvArA hone vAlI hiMsA bhI parigraha ke lie hI hotI hai aura mahArambha dvArA hone vAlI hiMsA to vizeSataH parigraha ke liye hI hotI hai / miloM aura kArakhAnoM se jo kAma hotA hai, vaha
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 267) kAma inake binA bhI ho sakatA thA aura usa dazA meM anekoM ko roTo bhI mila sakatI thI parantu bar3hI huI. icchA-mUrchA vAle loga, mila aura kArakhAne sthApita karake. una kAmoM ko karate haiM, jinase bahutoM ko hone vAlA lAbha eka yA kucha vyakti ko hI ho / yadyapi aisA karane se janatA meM kaMgAlI phailatI hai, sArvajanika kalA naSTa hotI hai aura mahArambha hotA hai, lekina parigraha ke lie ina saba bAtoM kI apekSA nahIM kI jaatii| . . - aba jhUTha ke viSaya meM vicAra karate haiM / jhUTha kA pApa bhI parigraha ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai / cAhe sUkSma ho yA sthUla, usakA upayoga parigraha ke lie hI hotA hai / parigraha ke lie hI zAstroM kA pATha aura artha badalA jAtA hai aura zAstroM meM tAttvika parivartana kiyA jAtA hai| parigraha ke lie vAstavikatA ko chipA kara kRtrimatA se kAma liyA jAtA hai / parigraha ke lie hI jhUThI gavAhI dI jAtI hai, kama tolA-nApA jAtA hai, vastu meM sammizraNa kiyA jAtA hai aura satya ko dabAyA jAtA hai / parigraha ke lie hI acchI kanyA ko burI aura burI kanyA ko acchI, acche lar3ake ko burA aura bure lar3ake ko acchA batAyA jAtA hai| parigraha ke lie hI 60 ke badale 45 kI aura 14 ke badale 18 varSa kI avasthA. batAI jAtI hai / isa prakAra jhUTha sambandhI samasta pApa bhI parigraha ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai| corI kA pApa bhI parigraha ke lie hI hotA hai / aisI eka bhI corI na hogI jo parigraha ke lie na kI gaI ho / isI prakAra maithuna bhI parigraha ke lie hI hotA hai /
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 28 ) isa prakAra cAroM ve pApa, jo parigraha se pahale ke cAra AsravadvAra mAne jAte haiM, parigraha ke lie hI sampanna hote haiM / yadi parigraha kA pApa na ho to Upara kahe gaye cAroM pApa bhI nahIM ho sakate / sArAMza yaha ki saMsAra ke samasta pApa-kArya aura saMsAra ke samasta anartha parigraha ke lie hI hote haiM / parigraha saba pApoM kA mUla aura saba anarthoM kI khAna hai / parigraha se hone vAle athavA parigraha ke lie hone vAle pApa aura anartha kA pUrNatayA varNana bahuta hI kaThina hai, isalie itanA kaha kara hI santoSa kiyA jAtA hai / *
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparigraha vrata parigraha se nivartane ke lie jo vrata svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma ' aparigraha vrata ' hai / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane se ihalaukika lAbha bhI hai aura pAralokika lAbha bhI / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane para grAtmA samasta pApoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai / vaha rAgadveSa-rahita hokara mokSa prApta kara letA hai aura isa prakAra janma-maraNa ke kaSTa se chUTa jAtA hai / janma-maraNa kA mUla hetu rAga-dveSa hI hai / graparigraha hone para rAga-dveSa miTa jAtA hai, isalie phira janma-maraNa nahIM karanA par3atA / aparigraha vrata svIkAra karane para, anantAnuvandhI caukar3I, apratyAkhyAnI caukar3I aura pratyAkhyAnI caukar3I kA nirodha ho jAtA hai / isase janmamaraNa aura narakAdi ke duHkha se sadA ke lie mukta ho jAtA hai / parigraha ke kAraNa AtmA janma-maraNa ke jisa bandhana meM hai, paratantratA kI jisa jaMjIra se jakar3A huA hai, parigraha vrata svIkAra kara lene para usa bandhana aura paratantratA se bhI chUTa jAtA hai / aparigraha - vrata svIkAra karane para hI pUrNatayA dharmArAdhana ho sakatA hai aura tabhI kAmanA rahita tathA zuddha rIti se paramAtmA kA bhajana bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai /
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 300 ) parigraha se sarvathA virata hone ke lie pahale Abhyantara parigraha se virata hone kI AvazyakatA hai / jaba taka Abhyantara parigraha hai, taba taka bAhya parigraha se virata hone kA vicAra taka nahIM ho sakatA / balki Abhyantara parigraha kA prAdhikya hone para manuSya kisI vastu, bAta yA vicAra ko parigraha rUpa mAna hI nahIM sakatA jisakI gaNanA parigraha meM hai / ' yaha parigraha hai' aisA vicAra tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba Abhyantara parigraha kA jora kama huA hogA / isalie sarvaprathama Abhyantara parigraha se nivRtta hone kI AvazyakatA hai / Abhyantara parigraha se AtmA jitane graMza meM nivRtta hotA jAegA, utane hI aMzoM meM bAhya parigraha se bhI aura jaba Abhyantara parigraha se bilakula virata ho jAyegA, taba bAhya parigraha bhI na rahegA / nirgrantha- pravacana sunane kA lAbha parigraha kA tyAga aura aparigraha - vrata kA svIkAra hI hai, jisake svIkAra kiye binA nirgrantha-pravacana kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA aura jaba taka nirgrantha-pravacana kA pUrNatayA pAlana nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka janma-maraNa se nahIM chUTA jA sakatA / isa dRSTi se bhI parigraha tyAga kara aparigraha vrata svIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai / zAstra kA kathana hai ki jaba taka indriya-bhoga ke padArtha na chUTeM taba taka janma-maraNa bhI nahIM chUTa sakatA / indriya-bhoga ke padArthoM ke prati jaba taka kiMcit bhI mamatva hai, taba taka janma-maraNa bhI hai aura jinheM indriyAM priya mAnatI haiM, una padArthoM kA mamatva hI parigraha hai / saMsAra -
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cakra se nikalane kI icchA rakhane vAle ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki indriya dvArA bhogya padArtha rUpa parigraha kA tyAga karake aparigraha-vrata svIkAra kare / isa prakAra aparigraha-vrata ko svIkAra tathA usakA pAlana karane se pAralaukika lAbha, janma-maraNa se chUTanA aura mokSa prApta karanA hai / aparigraha-vrata svIkAra karane para janma-maraNa kA bhaya bhI chUTa jAtA hai aura kisI prakAra kA kaSTa bhI nahIM rahatA hai / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane se ihalaukika lAbha bhI bahuta haiM / jo isa vrata ko svIkAra karatA hai, usakI ora se saMsAra ke samasta prANI nirbhaya ho jAte haiM aura vrata svIkAra karane vAlA bhI saba taraha se nirbhaya ho jAtA hai| phira usako kisI bhI aora se kisI bhI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rahatA / usako na to rAja-bhaya rahatA hai, na cora-bhaya rahatA hai, na agni roga Adi kisI anya prakAra kA hI bhaya rahatA hai / usake prati saMsAra ke samasta jIva vizvAsa karate haiM aura vaha bhI sabakA vizvAsa karatA hai tathA saba jIvoM ke prati samadRSTi rakhatA hai evaM sabhI ko apanA mitra mAnatA hai / usake hRdaya meM zatru aura mitra kA bheda nahIM raha jAtA / logoM meM vaha Adara kA pAtra mAnA jAtA hai| usake samIpa kisI prakAra kI cintA to rahatI hI nahIM hai / saMsAra kA aisA koI padArtha nahIM hai, jo kabhI na chUTe / chor3ane kI icchA na rahane para bhI saMsAra ke padArtha to chUTate hI haiM / lekina yadi saMsAra ke padArthoM ko icchA-pUrvaka chor3A jAyagA to duHkha bhI na hogA tathA prazaMsA bhI hogI aura
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 302) icchApUrvaka na chor3ane para saMsAra ke padArtha chUTeMge to avazya hI, parantu usa dazA meM hRdaya ko atyanta kheda hogA tathA logoM meM nindA bhI hogii| .. sAMsArika padArthoM ko svayaM tyAgane se eka lAbha aura bhI hai / bhAvI santati bhI sAMsArika padArthoM kA vizvAsa na karegI kintu unheM tyAjya maanegii| isa prakAra sAMsArika padArthoM ko svayaM hI tyAgane se bhAvI santAna ko bhI lAbha hogaa| sAMsArika padArthoM se AtmA kA koI sthAyI sambandha nahIM hai aura ye chUTane vAle haiM, vaha jAna kara hI dhannA, zAlibhadra aura bhRgU purohita Adi ne apanI vizAla sampatti tyAga dI thI / pUrva ke aneka muni mahAtmAoM evaM mahApuruSoM ne saMsAra ke kisI padArtha se isI kAraNa mamatva nahIM kiyA aura bar3I sampatti, bar3A parivAra tathA vizAla rAjya bhI tuNavat tyAga diyA / ve jAnate the ki hama dhra va (AtmA) kI upekSA karake adhra va (padArtha) lene jAyeMge, to jo adhra va haiM ve to chUTeMge hI, sAtha hI dhruva AtmA kI bhI hAni hogii| ve isa bAta ko samajha cuke the ki indriyoM ko sukhadAyaka jAna par3ane vAle sAMsArika padArtha, indriyoM kI apekSA tuccha haiM / indriyoM meM jo zakti hai, vaha sAMsArika padArthoM se bahuta bar3hakara hai / isalie indriyoM ko sAMsArika padArtha ke bhogopabhoga meM DAla kara una kI zakti kA durupayoga karanA, use naSTa karanA anucita hai aura indriyoM se bar3ha kara mana hai / isalie indriyoM ke pIche mana kI zakti naSTa karanA bhI mUrkhatA hai / jina padArthoM meM indriyAM sukha mAnatI haiM, una padArthoM ko cAhanA aura mana ko indriyAnugAmI banAnA
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 303 ) hAniprada hai / indriya aura mana se bar3A AtmA hai / isalie indriya aura mana ko AtmA ke adhIna rakha kara inake dvArA ke hI kArya karane cAhiye jinase AtmA kA hita ho / yaha jAnane ke kAraNa hI unhoMne padArthoM se mamatva nahIM kiyA, kintu prApta padArthoM ko tyAga kara aparigraha vrata svIkAra kiyA / parigraha meM sukha mAnanA bhArI ajJAna hai / jo parigraha meM sukha mAnatA hai vaha parigraha ko kadApi nahIM tyAga sakatA / parigraha ko sarvathA yA AMzika rUpa se vahI tyAga sakatA hai, jo use duHkha kA kAraNa jAnatA hai aura rAnI kamalAvatI kI taraha bandhana rUpa mAnatA hai / bhRgu purohita dvArA tyakta dhana jaba rAjA ikSukAra ke yahAM A rahA thA, taba rAjA ikSukAra kI rAnI kamalAvatI ne apane pati se kahA thA ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? Apa dUsare dvArA tyAge gaye dhana ko apanA kara, vamana kI huI vastu ko khAne ke samAna kArya kyoM kara rahe haiM ? Apa yadi yaha kahate hoM ki aisA vicArA jAve to phira dhana kahAM se AyegA aura yaha sAja zRGgAra tathA ThATha-bATa kaise nibhegA, to isake uttara meM maiM yahI kahatI hai ki maiM isa samasta sAja zRGgAra aura ThATha-bATa ko bandhana rUpa hI mAnatI hU~ / nAhaM rame pakkhiNi paMjare vA saMtANa chinnA carissAmi moragaM / zraciNA shaNA ujjukar3A nirAmisA pariggahAraMbha niyatta dosA ||
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 304) arthAt- he mahArAjA, jisa prakAra pIjare meM pakSI Ananda nahIM mAnatA, usI prakAra maiM bhI isa rAja-sampadA meM , Ananda nahIM mAnatI / kintu jisa prakAra sone kA banA ho athavA lohe kA banA ho, pakSI ke lie pIjarA bandhana rUpa hI hai, usa pIjare se mukta hone para hI pakSI svayaM ko sukhI mAnatA hai, parantu vivaza hokara paratantratA kA duHkha bhogatA hai, usI prakAra maiM bhI isa rAjyavaibhava ko apane lie bandhana rUpa hI samajhatI hU~ / maiM yaha mAnatI hU~ ki cAhe mahAn sampatti ho yA alpa donoM hI. bandhana rUpa haiN| balki jisake pAsa jitanI adhika sampatti hai, vaha utane hI adhika bandhana meM hai| isalie aba maiM prArambha-parigraha tyAga kara, viSaya kaSAya rUpa mAMsa se rahita hokara aura sneha jAla ko tor3a kara saMyama lUgI tathA sarala kRtya karatI huI svatantra pakSI kI taraha vicaraNa kruuNgii| isI prakAra rAnI kamalAvatI ne parigraha ko bandhana tathA duHkha kA kAraNa mAnA aura parigraha ko tyAga kara apane pati sahita saMyama svIkAra kara liyaa| rAnI kamalAvatI kI hI taraha jo vyakti parigraha ko bandhana mAnatA hai, vahI parigraha ko tyAga sakatA hai / jo parigraha ko sukha kA kAraNa samajhatA hai, vaha use kadApi nahIM tyAga sakatA / aba yaha dekhate haiM ki aparigraha-vrata kA pAlana kaba ho sakatA hai ? koI bhI vyakti aparigrahI tabhI bana sakatA hai, jaba vaha apane meM se icchA ko bilakUla hI nikAla de, usameM kisI padArtha kI lAlasA rahe hI nhiiN| jaba taka kisI bhI padArtha lAlagA hai, taba taka koI bhI vyakti aparigrahI
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (305) nahIM ho sktaa| jisameM lAlasA hai-usake pAsa koI sthUla padArtha na ho taba bhI vaha parigrahI hI hai| hRdaya meM padArthoM kI lAlasA banI huI hai, lekina padArthoM ke prApta na hone se jo svayaM ko aparigrahI kahatA yA samajhatA hai, vaha aparigrahI nahIM hai kintu parigrahI hI hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra ke dUsare adhyayana meM kahA hai ki padArtha kI lAlasA to hai, parantu padArtha ke na milane se vaha tyAgI banA huA hai aura padArtha ko bhoga nahIM sakatA hai vaha tyAgI nahIM hai, kintu bhogI hI hai / bhagavatI satra meM bhI gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA ki seTha aura daridrI ko avrata kI kriyA barAbara hI lagatI hai / seTha ke pAsa bahuta padArtha haiM aura daridrI ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI donoM ko samAna rUpa se avrata kriyA lagane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki daridrI ke pAsa padArtha to nahIM haiM lekina usameM padArtha kI lAlasA hai / isI kAraNa donoM ko samAna avrata kI kriyA lagatI hai| matalaba yaha ki aparigrahI hone ke lie lAlasA miTAne aura santoSa karane kI AvazyakatA hai / lAlasA kI utpatti kA kAraNa indriyoM kI kAma-bhoga meM pravRtti hogI, athavA aisA karanA cAheMge taba saMsAra ke padArthoM kI lAlasA bhI hogI / mana kI caMcalatA ke kAraNa hI indriyAM viSayoM kI ora dauDatI haiM / yadi mana caMcala na ho, kintu sthira ho aura vaha indriyoM kA sAtha na de to indriyAM viSaya bhoga kI ora na daur3eM / mana kI caMcalatA ke kAraNa hI, indriyAM viSaya-bhoga kI ora daur3atI haiM aura phira lAlasA hotI hai| mana kI caMcalatA kA kAraNa jJAna kA abhAva hai / indriyAM kauna haiM, unakA prAtmA se kyA sambandha hai aura saMsAra ke
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 306) padArthoM kA rUpa kaisA hai, Adi bAteM na jAnane ke kAraNa ho mana meM caMcalatA rahatI hai| isalie aparigraha-vrata svIkAra karane evaM usakA pAlana karane ke lie sabase pahale saMsAra ke padArthoM kA rUpa aura svabhAva samajha kara mana ko sthira karane, indriyoM ko bahirmukhI evaM bhogalolupa na hone dene aura sAMsArika padArthoM kI ora se nispRha tathA nirmama rahane kI AvazyakatA hai / zarIrAdi jo padArtha prApta haiM aura jinako tyAgA nahIM jA sakatA unakI ora se to nirmamatva rahe aura jo padArtha aprApta haiM unakI ora se nispRha rahe / zarIra kI ora se bhI kisa prakAra nirmamatva rahe, isake lie uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 16 veM adhyayana meM kahA hai : vAsIcaMdanakappo va asaNe aNasaNe tahA / arthAt-- zarIra para cAhe caMdana kA lepa kiyA jAve athavA zarIra ko vasUle se chIlA jAve donoM avasthAoM meM sukha-duHkha na mAna kara prasanna hI rahe aura jo aisA karatA hai, usake prati rAga-dvaSa bhI na Ane de / isI prakAra mAnApamAna meM bhI samabhAva hI rakhe / isa prakAra saMtuSTa, nispRha aura nirmamatva rahane para hI aparigraha-vrata kA pAlana ho sakatA hai / aparigraha-vrata svIkAra aura pAlana karane vAle nirgrantha kahe jAte haiM / nirgrantha kA artha hai kisI prakAra kI granthigAMTha yA bandhana meM na rahanA / parigraha bandhana hai / jo. isa bandhana ko tor3a detA hai, vaha nirgrantha aura mokSa kA pathika hai / mokSa prApti ke lie zAstra meM jo pAMca mahAvrata batAe
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 307 ) gaye haiM unakA pAlana nirgrantha hI kara sakatA hai aura paMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karane vAlA hI nirgrantha hai / yadyapi paMca mahAvrata meM aparigraha bhI eka mahAvrata hai, lekina yaha prathama ke cAra mahAvratoM se mahAvrata sabase bar3A duSkara aura pUrNa sambandha rakhane vAlA hai / jo isa mahAvrata kA pAlana karatA hai, vahI isase pahale ke cAra mahAvratoM kA pAlana kara sakatA hai ora jo prathama ke cAra mahAvratoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vahI isa mahAvrata kA bhI pAlana kara sakatA hai pAMcoM mahAvrata paraspara atyadhika ghaniSTha sambandha rakhate haiM / yadi vicAra kiyA jAya to prathama ke cAra mahAvrata isa pAMcaveM mahAvrata meM hI A jAte haiM balki brahmacarya nAma kA cauthA mahAvrata to bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke samaya taka aparigraha vrata meM hI mAnA jAtA thA, jise bhagavAn mahAvIra ne alaga karake cAra mahAvratoM ke badale pAMca mahAvrata batAye haiM / aparigraha - vrata svIkAra karane vAle saba prakAra kI icchA bhI tyAga dete haiM aura zarIrAdi jina grAvazyaka padArthoM ko ve nahIM tyAga sake haiM, unake prati bhI mUrchA nahIM rakhate / icchA aura mUrchA, unake samIpa hotI hI nahIM haiM / ve apane zarIra athavA dharmopakaraNa ke prati bhI mamatvahIna hI rahate. haiM / na svayaM ke pAsa hI koI padArtha rakhate haiM, na dUsare ke pAsa hI / yadi rakhate haiM to kevala ve hI dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM, jinheM rakhane ke liye zAstra meM prAjJA dI gaI hai / unake sivA koI bhI padArtha nahIM rakhate / yahAM ye prazna hote haiM zAstrAdi kyoM rakhate haiM ? nahIM ? isI prakAra vastra hai ? jaba taka vastra haiM taba ki nirgrantha sAdhu dharmopakaraNa tathA kyA unakI gaNanA parigraha meM rakhane kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA taka kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (308) 'parigraha nahIM hai ' ? aura jaba parigraha hai, taba nirgrantha kaise hue aura mokSa kaise jA sakate haiM ? jo nirgrantha haiM, unheM to digambara rahanA cAhiye aura apane pAsa vastra yA dharmopakaraNa Adi kucha bhI na rakhane cAhieM / ina praznoM kA samAdhAna karane ke lie pahale kahI huI isa bAta ko duharA denA Avazyaka hai ki padArtha kA nAma parigraha nahIM, kintu una para mamatva kA nAma parigraha hai / sAdhu loga jo vastra, pAtra aura dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM, unheM ve parigraha - vrata batAne vAle bhagavAn tIrthaMkara kI prajJA se hI rakhate haiM, unakI AjJA ke viruddha nahIM rakhate / bhagavAn tIrthaMkara ne sAdhaka ke lie jina vastunoM kA tyAganA kaThina aura rakhanA Avazyaka samajhA, una vastuoMoM ke rakhane kA vidhAna kara diyA aura maryAdA banA dI ki sAdhu itane vastra, itane pAtra aura amuka-amuka dharmopakaraNa hI rakha sakatA hai, jo isase adhika lambe-caur3e yA bhArI na hoM aura maryA - dAnusAra rakhe gaye vastra, pAtra Adi meM bhI mamatvabhAva na ho / isa prakAra bhagavAn ne jinake rakhane kA vidhAna kiyA hai ve hI vastra, pAtrAdi rakhe jA sakate haiM, dUsare yA adhika nahIM rakhe jA sakate / yadi koI usa maryAdA se adhika rakhatA hai athavA maryAdAnusAra rakha kara karatA hai, to vaha avazya hI parigrahI mAnA jAyegA | bhagavAn trikAladarzI the / ve jAnate the ki yadi maiM isa prakAra kA vidhAna na karUMgA aura maryAdA na bAMdha dUMgA to Age jAkara bahuta anartha hogA tathA aparigrahI rahane ke nAma para vaha kAryavAhI hogI, jaisI kAryavAhI parigrahI hI kara sakatA hai / isaliye bhagavAn ne kucha vastra, pAtra rakhanA sAmAnyataH bhI unase mamatva 1
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. ( 306) Avazyaka batA diyA hai aura jina dharmopakaraNoM kA rakhanA Avazyaka batAyA hai Age cala kara, ucca dazA meM, ve bhI tyAjya batAye haiM / aparigraha-vrata svIkAra karane ke pazcAt bhI maryAdAnusAra jina vastroM kA rakhanA Avazyaka hai, ucca dazA meM pahuMcane para una sabako bhI kramazaH tyAgane kA bhaga. vAn ne vidhAna kiyA hai / . bhagavatI sUtra meM vyUtsarga kA varNana pAyA hai| vyUtsarga kA artha tyAga hai / mana, vacana aura kAya dvArA bure kAmoM ko tyAga denA vyatsarga hai / vyUtsarga ke bAhya aura Abhyantara aise do bheda batAye gaye haiM / ye donoM bheda dravya aura bhAva vyutsarga ke nAma se bhI kahe jAte haiM / dravya vyUtsarga ke cAra bheda haiM aura bhAva vyutsarga ke tIna bheda haiM / dravya vyutsarga ke zarIrotsarga, gaNotsarga, upadhi vyUtsarga aura bhAta-pAnI vyutsarga ye cAra bheda haiM / bhAva vyUtsarga ke kaSAya-vyutsarga, saMsAra vyutsarga aura karma vyUtsarga, ye tIna bheda haiM / mokSa to bhAva vyutsarga se hI hotA hai, lekina bhAva vyutsarga ke lie dravyavyUtsarga kA honA Avazyaka hai / dravyavyUtsarga ke binA bhAva vyUtsarga taka nahIM pahuMca sktaa| yahAM vyUtsarga viSayaka samasta bAtoM kA varNana Avazyaka nahIM hai, yahAM to kevala yaha batAnA hai ki muni ke lie, Age cala kara zarIra, gaNa ( gaccha sampradAya), upadhi (vastra, pAtra, dharmopakaraNAdi) aura bhAta, pAnI, ye saba bhI tyAjya haiM / jaba taka sAdhanA kA prArambha hai, tabhI taka inakA rakhanA Avazyaka hai aura jaise-jaise Age bar3hatA jAve, vaise ye bhI tyAjya haiM / Age cala kara zarIra gaccha upAdhi aura bhojana - pAnI ko bhI tyAga de / isa prakAra ucca dazA meM pahuMce huoM ke lie to zarIra, vastra,
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 310 ) upadhi, bhaNDopakaraNa Adi sabhI vastu tyAjya haivaha to jinakalpI hI rahatA hai - lekina jaba taka aisI kSamatA nahIM hai, taba taka ke lie bhagavAn ne vastra, pAtra Adi kI maryAdA batA dI hai aura usa maryAdAnusAra vastra, pAtra Adi rakhane kA vidhAna kara diyA hai / yadi bhagavAn isa prakAra kA vidhi-vidhAna na karate to Aja ke sAdhuoM ko kevala kaThinAI hI na hotI, kintu unake dvArA aise kArya hote, zarIrarakSA Adi ke lie ve aise kAma karate jo vastra, pAtrAdi rakhane ke kAryoM se bhI bar3ha kara hote / , / ucca bhagavAn ne muni ke lie maryAdAnusAra vastra rakhane kA vidhAna kiyA hai aura ve maryAdAnusAra vastra rakhate bhI haiM, phira bhI ve nagna bhAvI hI haiM, kyoMki unheM vastroM se na to mamatva hI hotA hai, na ve adhika vastra ho rakhate haiM / isalie vastra hone para bhI ve bhAva meM nagna bhAvI - arthAt nagna hI mAne jAte haiM dazA meM pahuMcane para ve una thor3e se vastroM ko bhI tyAga sakate haiM, lekina isase pahale hI vastra tyAga denA vyAvahArika dRSTi se bhI ucita nahIM hai / zarIra aura garaNa kA vyutsarga pahale batAyA hai aura upadhi kA vyutsarga usake pazcAt hai / jaba zarIra para bilakula mamatva na rakhe aura sampradAya se bhI kisI prakAra kA saMbandha na rakhe, kintu asaMga rahatA ho arthAt vana meM yA guphAoM meM nivAsa karatA ho, tabhI upadhi kA vyutsarga kara sakatA hai / zarIra se to mamatva ho, zarIra kI rakSA kA prayatna to karatA ho, lekina gaccha ko chor3a baiThe athavA zarIra se bhI mamatva hai aura gaccha meM bhI hai, celA-velanI anuyAyI Adi banAte rahate haiM aura vastra, pAtra Adi upadhi chor3a baiThe to vaha vaisA
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . (311) hI kArya hogA jaisA kArya pagar3I pahane aura dhotI tyAga dene kA ho sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha ki zAstra meM jinakI AjJA dI gaI hai, una vastra pAtrAdi dharmopakaraNoM ko rakhane ke kAraNa nirgrantha loga parigrahI nahIM kahe jA sakate / nirgrantha hone para bhI kisI ko kaba parigrahI kahA jA sakatA hai aura nirgrantha bhI kisa prakAra parigrahI ho jAtA hai, yaha bAta thor3e meM batAI jAtI hai / . bahata se loga aparigraha-vrata svIkAra kara aura saMsAra ke sthUla padArthoM kA mamatva tyAga kara bhI, phira parigraha meM par3a jAte haiM / ve sthUla padArthoM kA mamatva to chor3a dete haiM lekina unake hRdaya meM mAna-bar3AI Adi kI cAla banI rahatI hai, athavA bar3ha jAtI hai / kahAvata bhI hai - kaMcana tajibo sarala hai, sarala tiriyA ko neha / mAna bar3AI irSA, durlabha tajibo yeha // arthAt - kanaka - kAminI ko chor3anA kaThina nahIM hai, lekina mAna-bar3AI kI cAha aura IA ko tyAganA bahuta hI kaThina hai| saMsAra meM kanaka ( sonA ) tyAganA bahuta hI kaThina mAnA jAtA hai / yadyapi sonA khAne yA zIta, tApa, varSA se bacane ke kAma kA padArtha nahIM hai, na usameM gandha hI hai phira bhI vaha bahuta mohaka padArtha hai aura isakA ekamAtra kAraNa yahI hai ki Aja vinimaya (lenadena yA badalA-badalI) sone
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 312 ) ke Azrita haiM / sonA pAsa ho to saMsAra kI sabhI vastu cIjeM prApta ho sakatI haiM tathA sonA aisI dhAtu hai ki cAhe hajAroM varSa taka pRthvI meM dabI rahe, taba bhI na sar3atI hai, na galatI hai, na kharAba hotI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki logoM ko sone se bahuta mamatva hotA hai tathA sone kA tyAga kaThina mAnA jAtA hai / jo sone kA tyAga kara detA hai, usane jaise sone dvArA prApta hone vAle saMsAra ke saba padArthoM kA tyAga kara diyA hai aura saMsAra ke kisI bhI padArtha se mamatva karatA hai, vaha sone se kadApi mamatva nahIM tyAga sakatA / sAMsArika loga sone meM vizeSatA dekha kara hI usase mamatva karate haiM aura isI se sonA, mohaka mAnA jAtA hai / sone ke pazcAn strI mohinI mAnI jAtI hai / koI-koI aise bhI hote haiM ki jo sone se to mamatva tyAga dete haiM lekina unase strI kA mamatva tyAganA bahata. kaThina hotA hai / kadAcit koI sone aura strI se mamatva tyAga bhI de, inako chor3a bhI de, lekina tulasIdAsa jI ke kathanAnusAra mAna bar3AI tathA IrSyA kA chor3anA bahuta kaThina hotA hai aura jaba taka inakA sadbhAva hai, taba taka " parigraha chUTA hai" aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki eka to mamatva kA nAma hI parigraha hai, dUsare jahAM mAna-bar3AI kI cAha aura IrSyA hai, vahAM sabhI pApa sambhava haiM / aparigraha-vrata svIkAra karane vAle kaI sAdhu mAnabar3AI kI cAha meM par3a jAte haiM aura isa kAraNa dUsare se IrSyA karane laga jAte haiM / mAna-bar3AI kI cAha se ve loga aise-aise kArya kara DAlate haiM, jinakA varNana karanA kaThina evaM Apattijanaka hai / isalie itanA hI kahA jAtA hai ki
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 313 ) aparigraha-vrata kA pAlana karane ke lie mAna-bar3AI kI cAha ko hRdaya se nikAla denA Avazyaka hai / yadi isa prakAra kI cAha banI huI hai to phira aparigraha-vrata bhI nahIM hai / yahAM Ajakala ke sAdhunoM kI kucha samAlocanA karanA aprAsAMgika na hogA / Ajakala ke bahuta se sAdhu athavA sAdhvI aura saba kucha to tyAga dete haiM, lekina ziSya-ziSyA kI icchA-mUrchA to unheM dabA hI DAlatI hai / ziSya-ziSyA kI icchA-murchA. kI preraNA se unake dvArA aise-aise kRtya bhI ho jAte haiM ki jaise kArya santAna kI icchA-mUrchA vAle gRhastha se bhI na hote hoMge / yadyapi ziSya-ziSyA kI icchAmUrchA rakhane vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI prakaTa meM yaha avazya kahate haiM ki hama dharma yA sampradAya kI vRddhi ke lie aisA karate haiM, parantu vicAra karane para jJAta hogA ki ziSya-ziSyA kI icchA-vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI meM aura santAna kI mUrchA vAle gRhastha strI-puruSa meM kyA antara rahA ? icchA-mUrchA kI dRSTi se to donoM samAna hI Thaharate haiM aura dharmavRddhi kA kahanA to eka bahAnA-mAtra hai| hAM koI-koI mahAtmA aise bhI haiM jo dharma-vRddhi ke lie hI ziSya-ziSyA banAte haiM, lekina unameM ziSya-ziSyA kI icchA-mUrchA nahIM hotI / ziSya-ziSyA kI hI taraha, kaI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie sampradAya aura usakI rUr3hi paramparA bhI parigraha rUpa ho jAtI hai / yaha merI sampradAya yA paramparA hai, isalie cAhe yaha sampradAya yA paramparA ThIka na bhI ho, taba bhI maiM isakI vRddhi hI karUMgA, isakI rakSA kA hI prayatna karUMgA, kahIM . kisI ke dvArA merI sampradAya kI koI kSati na ho jAve,
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 314) mujhe apanI rUr3hi paramparA na tyAganI par3e Adi prakAra kI cintA aura aisA bhaya bhI parigraha rUpa hI hai / isI prakAra vidyA sUtrajJAna Adi bhI kabhI-kabhI parigraha rUpa ho jAte haiM / maiM itane sUtroM kA jAnakAra hU~, maiM amuka-amuka vidyA jAnatA hU~ Adi ahaMbhAva, vidyA aura sUtrajJAna ko bhI parigraha rUpa banA detA hai / - kucha sAdhuoM ko samAja ke dhana kI bhI cintA rahatI hai / mere anuyAyiyoM kA dhana kharca hotA hai, isa vicAra se kaI sAdhu cintita rahate haiM aura anuyAyiyoM ke dhana kI rakSA kA prayatna karate haiM / yaha bhI eka parigraha hI hai / yadi isako parigraha na kahA jAyegA to kuTumba kA vRddha AdamI apane kuTumba ke dravya kI rakSA kI jo cintA karatA hai- jo prayatna karatA hai-vaha bhI parigraha na kahA jAyegA / kucha sAdhuoM ko apanI prasiddhi kI bahuta icchA rahatI hai / isake lie ve svayaM hI athavA anadhikAriyoM yA anu. yAyiyoM dvArA koI upAdhi prApta karake apane nAma ke sAtha upAdhi lagA lete haiM, lekha aura pustakeM dUsaroM se likhavA kara apane nAma se prakAzita karavAte haiM, sAmAjika kAryoM meM bhI bhAga lete haiM, athavA aise hI anya kArya bhI karate haiN| lekina vastutaH prasiddhi kI icchA bhI parigraha hI hai / jaba taka isa prakAra kA bhI parigraha hai, taba taka aparigraha-vrata kA pUrNatayA pAlana ho hI nahIM sakatA / aparigraha-vrata kA pAlana to tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba hRdaya meM kisI bhI prakAra kI cAha na rahe, kisI bhI vastu se mamatva na ho, kisI bhI prakAra kI ciMtA na ho, na kisI bhI taraha kA bhaya hI rahe, kintu nispRha,
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 315 ) mamatva tathA cintA bhaya rahita rahe / sAtha hI bhagavAn kI prAjJA se jo vastra - pAtra evaM upadhi rakhatA hai, jisa sampradAya ( gaccha ) meM raha kara dharma-sAdhana karatA hai aura jisa zarIra meM AtmA basa rahA hai, usake lie bhI yaha bhAvanA karatA rahe ki maiM ina saba se bhI mamatva na rakhUMgA tathA vaha dina kaba hogA, jaba maiM jIvana ke lie Avazyaka mAnA jAne vAlA anna pAnI bhI tyAga dUMgA aura jIvana-mukta ho jAUMgA / jo isa prakAra rahatA hai, vahI aparigraha - vrata kA pAlana karane vAlA hai / isa vrata ko jisane svIkAra kiyA hai, usake hRdaya meM saMyoga-viyoga kA sukha - duHkha to honA hI na cAhie, na svargAdi ke sukhoM kI abhilASA hI honI cAhie / - *
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ icchA parimAraNa vrata parigraha kA rUpa aura usase hone vAlI hAni kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai / sAtha hI aparigraha vrata kA rUpa bhI batAyA jA cukA hai / sarvathA prAtmakalyANa kI icchA rakhane vAle ke lie to aparigrahI bananA aura kisI bhI sAMsArika padArtha ke prati icchA - mUrchA na rakhanA hI Avazyaka hai lekina jo loga saMsAra vyavahAra meM baiThe hue haiM, ve bhI kramazaH mokSa kI ora agrasara ho sakeM, isalie bhagavAn ne aise logoM ke vAste icchA parimAraNa vrata batAyA hai / saMsAravyavahAra meM rahane vAle logoM ke lie sAMsArika padArthoM kA sarvathA tyAga honA kaThina hai / unase icchA aura mUrchA kA bilakula abhAva nahIM ho sakatA, na ve sAMsArika padArthoM se asaMga hI raha sakate haiM / saMsAra - vyavahAra meM rahane ke kAraNa unake lie sAMsArika padArthoM kA saMgraha aura sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati icchA - mUrchA kA honA bhI svAbhAvika samajhA jAtA hai| saMsAra meM kahAvata bhI hai ki 'sAdhu ke pAsa kaur3I ho to kor3I kA, gRhastha ke pAsa kaur3I na ho to vaha kaur3I kA' / eka kavi bhI kahatA hai -- mAtA nindati nAbhinandati pitA bhrAtA na saMbhASate / bhRtyaH kupyati nAnugacchati sutaH kAntA ca nAliMgate / /
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 317 ) zrarthaprArthanazaMkayA na kurute'pyAlApAmAtraM suhRda / tasmAdarthamupArjayasva ca sakhe ! hyarthasya sarve vazAH || arthAt dhana na hone para mAtA nindA karatI hai, pitA Adara nahIM karatA, bhAI bolate nahIM haiM, strI sparza nahIM karatI aura 'yaha kucha mAMgane na lage isa bhaya se mitra loga koI bAta bhI nahIM karate / isalie he mitra, dhana kamAo / saba loga dhana ke hI vaza haiM / isa prakAra jaise saMsAra - vyavahAra se nikale hue sAdhu ke lie kisI bhI sAMsArika padArtha kA rakhanA nindya samajhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAMsArika loga usa saMsAra-vyavahAra meM rahe hue kI nindA - avahelanA karate haiM, jo sAMsArika padArthoM se hIna hai / jo saMsAra - vyavahAra meM hai usake lie sAMsArika padArthoM kA saMgraha Avazyaka mAnA jAtA hai aura dUsarI ora dharmazAstra sAMsArika padArthoM ko tyAjya batalAte haiM / aisI dazA meM gRhasthoM ke lie aisA kauna - sA mArga raha jAtA hai, jisako apanAne para ve saMsAra-vyavahAra meM hIna dRSTi se bhI na dekhe jAveM aura dhArmika dRSTi se bhI patita na samajhe jAveM ? isa bAta ko dRSTi meM rakha kara hI bhagavAn ne icchA - parimANa vrata batAyA hai / bhagavAn jAnate the ki gRhastha loga icchA kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sakate aura jisa dina ve icchA kA sarvathA tyAga kara degeM, usa dina se saMsAra-vyavahAra meM rahanA bhI tyAga deMge yA saMthArA kara leMge / lekina saMsAra vyavahAra meM rahate hue icchA kA sarvathA nirodha kaThina hai / aisI dazA meM yadi unheM bhI aparigraha vrata hI batAyA jAyegA to unase aparigraha vrata kA pAlana
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 318 ) bhI na hogA aura dUsarI ora unake dvArA aneka anartha bhI hoMge tathA unheM kaThinAI bhI uThAnI hogI / isalie jaba taka unameM saMsAra-vyavahAra se sarvathA nikalane kI kSamatA na ho, unameM pUrNa santoSa aura pUrNa dhairya na ho, taba taka unheM aparigraha vrata ko svIkAra karane ko kahanA una para aisA bojha DAlanA hai jise ve uThA nahIM sakate / isa prakAra ke vicAroM se bhagavAn ne gRhasthoM ke lie icchA parimAraNa vrata batAyA hai / icchA parimANa vrata kA artha haiM, sAMsArika padArthoM se sambandha rakhane vAlI icchA ko sImita karanA / yaha nizcaya karanA ki maiM itane padArthoM se adhika kI icchA nahIM karUMgA / isa prakAra kI jo pratijJA kI jAtI hai usakA nAma 'icchA parimANa vrata' hai / aparigraha vrata ko svIkAra karane ke lie saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM se viramaNa karanA hotA hai, saMsAra ke samasta padArtha tyAgane hote haiM, aparigrahI honA hotA hai / lekina icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane ke lie saMsAra ke samasta padArtha nahIM tyAgane par3ate / hAM, ve padArtha to avazya tyAgane hote haiM jinakI gaNanA mahAn parigraha meM hai / icchAparimANa vrata svIkAra karane vAle ko isa bAta kI pratijJA karanI par3atI hai ki maiM ina padArthoM se adhika padArtha apane adhikAra meM na rakhUMgA aura na ina padArthoM ke sivA kisI padArtha kI icchA hI karUMgA / isa prakAra prAMzika rUpa se parigraha kA viramaNa karake mahAn parigrahI na hone ke lie jo pratijJA kI jAtI hai usakA nAma icchA parimANa vrata hai / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane ke lie padArthoM kI maryAdA kI jAtI hai / kucha padArthoM ke sivA zeSa padArthoM kI ora se
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ... (316) / apanI icchA ko roka lenA hI icchA parimANa vrata hai| aba dekhanA hai ki isa vrata ko svIkAra karane vAlA kina-kina padArthoM ke viSaya meM maryAdA karatA hai| isake lie zAstrakAroM ne parigraha ke do bheda kara diye haiM-sacitta parigraha aura acitta parigraha / sacitta parigraha usa sAMsArika padArtha yA padArthoM kA nAma hai jisake bhItara jAna hai / jaise manuSya pazu-pakSI pRthvI vanaspati Adi / isameM kuTumba ke loga, dAsa-dAsI, hAthI ghor3e gAya baila, bhaiMsa Adi pazu kIra mora cakora Adi pakSI, kisI aura prakAra ke jIva, bhUmi nadI tAlAba vRkSa anna Adi ve sabhI prakAra kI vastueM A jAtI haiM, jina meM jIva hai / jo padArtha isa bheda meM Ane se zeSa raha jAte haiM, yAnI jo jAnadAra nahIM haiM unakI gaNanA acitta parigraha meM hai / sonA cAMdI vastra pAtra auSadha bheSaja ghara hATa noharA baratana Adi samasta padArtha jo nirjIva haiM, acitta parigraha meM haiM / ... saMsAra meM jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve yA to sacitta haiM yA acitta haiN| ina donoM bhedoM meM sabhI padArtha A jAte haiN| isalie icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane vAlA saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM ke viSaya meM yaha niyama karatA hai ki maiM amuka padArtha isa parimANa se adhika apane adhikAra meM na rakhUgA athavA amuka padArtha apane adhikAra meM rakhUgA hI nahIM aura isa parimANa se adhika kI icchA bhI na kruuNgaa| jana sAdhAraNa kI suvidhA ke lie zAstrakAroM ne sacitta aura acitta parigraha ko nava bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara diyA hai / ve nava bheda, 'nava prakAra kA parigraha' nAma se
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 320 ) ) vikhyAta haiM / unake nAma ye haiMbhUmi) (2) vastu ( nivAsa yogya (cAMdI) (4) suvarNa (sonA) ( 5 ) Dhale hue sikke athavA ghat gur3a, zakkara (6) dhAnya (gehU~ cAvala tila Adi do pAMva hoM, jaise manuSya aura pakSI ) cAra pAMva hoM jaise hAthI ghor3e gAya baila bhaiMsa bakarI Adi ) aura (8) kupya ( vastra pAtra auSadha vAsana Adi) / ina nava bhedoM meM sacitta aura acitta athavA jar3a aura cetana athavA sthAvara aura jaMgama ve sabhI padArtha prA jAte haiM jinase manuSya ko mamatva hotA hai athavA manuSya jinakI icchA karatA hai / kSetra se matalaba utpAdaka khulI bhUmi se hai / isalie kSetra meM kheta bAga pahAr3a khadAna carAgAha jaMgala Adi samasta bhUmi A jAtI hai / yaha vrata svIkAra karane vAle ko kSetra ke viSaya meM maryAdA karanI cAhie ki maiM itanI bhUmi - kheta bAga pahAr3a yA gocarabhUmi Adi se adhika apane adhikAra meM bhI nahIM rakhUMgA, na isase adhika kI icchA karUMgA / ( 1 ) kSetra (kheta Adi sthAna ) (3) hiraNya dhana ( sone cAMdI ke Adi mUlyavAna padArtha ) (7) dvipada ( jinake ( 5 ) caupada jinake dUsarA bheda vAstu hai / vAstu kA artha hai, gRha / jamIna ke bhItara yA Upara yA bhItara - Upara bane hue gharoM ke viSaya meM bhI parimANa karanA ki maiM itane gRha jo itane se adhika lambe caur3e aura UMce na hoMge tathA jinakA mUlya itane se adhika na hogA - se adhika gRha apane adhikAra meM na rakhUMgA aura na adhika kI icchA hI karUMgA / dhana se matalaba sikkA aura anya mUlyavAn vastueM mariNa mANika gur3a ghI zakkara Adi haiM / inake viSaya meM bhI parimAraNa karanA ki maiM ye saba yA inameM amuka amuka vastu itane parimANa aura
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itane mUlya se adhika kI na rakhUgA, na icchA hI karUMgA / dhAnya se matalaba annAdi hai; jaise dhAna cAvala gehU~ canA tuvara tila Adi / ina saba ke lie bhI maryAdA karanA ki maiM dhAnya meM se amaka dhAnya itane parimANa se yA itane mUlya se adhika kA apane adhikAra meM na rakhUgA, na itane se adhika kI icchA hI karUMgA / hiraNya se matalaba cAMdI hai| cAMdI ke viSaya meM bhI yaha parimAraNa karanA ki maiM cAMdI athavA cAMdI kI vastueM itane parimAraNa se adhika na rakhagA, na adhika kI icchA hI karUgA / isI prakAra sone ke viSaya meM bhI parimANa karanA ki isa parimANa se adhika sonA yA sone se banI huI vastueM na rakhUgA, na adhika kI icchA hI karUgA / ina sabakI taraha dvipada kI bhI maryAdA karanA / dvipada meM apanI strI, apane putra aura anya sambandhI bhI A jAte haiM tathA dAsa-dAsI naukara cAkara Adi bhI A jAte haiM / sAtha hI mayUra haMsa kIra mora cakora Adi pakSI bhI A jAte haiN| matalaba yaha ki jinake do pAMva haiM, una manuSyoM athavA pakSiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI yaha maryAdA karanA ki maiM itane se adhika na rakhUgA, na adhika kI icchA hI kruuNgaa| isI prakAra catuSpada ke lie bhI parimAraNa karanA / catuSpada se matalaba una jIvoM se hai, jinake cAra pAMva hote haiM aura jo pazu kahalAte haiM / pazuoM ke viSaya meM bhI yaha maryAdA karanA ki itane hAthI ghor3e UTa gAya baila bhaiMsa khaccara gadhe bher3a bakarI hariNa siMha Adi se adhika na to rakhUgA aura na adhika kI icchA hI karUMgA / ina ATha bhedoM meM Ane se jo padArtha zeSa raha jAte
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 322 ) haiM, unakI gaNanA kupya meM hai / jinakI icchA hotI hai yA ho sakatI hai aura jo gRhasthI meM kAma Ate haiM yA A sakate haiM, una saba padArthoM kA bhI parimANa karanA / kupya kA artha sAdhAraNatayA gRhasthI kA phailAva ( ghara bAkharA arthAt ghara meM jo choTI bar3I cIjeM hotI haiM) kiyA jAtA hai / isalie isakA parimANa karanA ki maiM itane se adhika kA bAkharA na rakhUMgA, na itane se adhika kI icchA hI karUMgA / isa prakAra samastaM vastunoM ke viSaya meM yaha maryAdA karanA ki maiM itane parimANa se adhika koI vastu na to apane adhikAra meM rakhUMgA, na itane se adhika kI icchA hI karUMgA, icchA - parimANa yA parigraha - parimANa vrata kahalAtA hai / jo parigraha se sarvathA nivRtta nahIM ho sakate, una gRhasthoM ko yaha vrata to svIkAra karanA hI cAhie / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane se unake gRhastha - jIvana meM kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI bhI nahIM AtI aura ananta icchA bhI nahIM rahatI / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane vAlA, mahA pari grahI nahIM kahalAtA, kintu alpa parigrahI kahalAtA hai / isa kAraNa yaha vrata svIkAra karane vAle kI gaNanA dhArmika logoM meM hotI hai / vaha vyakti dharmAtmA bana jAtA hai / aisA vyakti mahAn pApa se baca kara mokSa mArga kA pathika hotA hai / yoM to parigraha se sarvathA mukta honA hI zreyaskara hai, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA upadeza bhI yahI hai, lekina jo loga parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sakate, phira bhI bhagavAn ke upadeza para vizvAsa rakha kara kucha bhI tyAga karate haiM, unako bhI lAbha hotA hai /
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 323 ) jahAM taka ho sake vahAM taka to bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezAnusAra samasta padArtho ko tyAga kara aparigrahI honA hI acchA hai / AtmA kA pUrNa kalyANa to isI meM hai / phira bhI yadi parigraha ko sarvathA nahIM tyAga sakate, to mahAparigrahI to na raho / mahA parigraha to tyAga do ! aisA karane vAlA, sAdhu nahIM to zrAvaka to hogA hI aura mokSa kA pathika bhI kahalAyegA / sAMsArika padArtha rUpI Tukar3oM se jitanA bhI mamatva hai, pratyeka dRSTi se utanI hI hAni bhI hai / sAMsArika padArtha, mokSa ke ananta sukha se to vaMcita rakhate hI haiM, sAtha hI unake kAraNa isa loka meM bhI aneka prakAra kI cintA, aneka prakAra ke duHkha aura saba prakAra ke pApa hote haiM / isalie sAMsArika padArthoM ko jitanA bhI tyAgA jA sake, tyAganA cAhie / icchA parimAraNa vrata ko, tIna kararaNa, tIna yogoM meM se jisa taraha bhI icchA ho, svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura dravya kSetra kAla bhAva kI bhI jaisI cAhe, vaisI maryAdA kI jA sakatI hai / phira bhI yaha vrata icchA ko maryAdita karane kA hai aura icchA kA udgama sthala mana hai / isalie isa vrata ko eka karaNa, tIna yoga se svIkAra karanA hI ThIka hai / isa prakAra dravya kSetra kAla aura bhAva ke viSaya meM bhI maryAdA karanI cAhie ki maiM dravya se amuka vastu ke sivA adhika icchA na karUMgA, na inake sivA aura vastu apane adhikAra meM hI rakhUMgA / kSetra se, amuka kSetra se bAhara kI koI vastu maryAdA meM hI rakhUMgA / kAla ke viSaya meM bhI maryAdA karanA ki maiM itane dina, mAsa, varSa yA jIvana bhara ina-ina cIjoM se adhika kI na to icchA hI karUMgA, na
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (324 ) apane adhikAra meM hI rakhUgA / isI prakAra bhAva kI. bhI maryAdA karanA ucita hai / __ jo parigraha ko dukha tathA bandhana kA kAraNa mAnatA hai, vahI parigraha ko tyAga sakatA hai| lekina jo aisA mAnatA to hai phira bhI svayaM ko sampUrNa parigraha tyAgane meM asamartha dekhatA hai, vaha icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karatA hai / jo parigraha ko duHkha tathA bandhana kA kAraNa mAna kara icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karatA hai, vaha vistIrNa maryAdA nahIM rakhatA, kintu saMkucita maryAdA rakhatA hai kyoMki usakA dhyeya parigraha ko sarvathA tyAganA hotA hai aura isa dhyeya taka tabhI pahuMcA jA sakatA hai jabaki mamatva ko adhika se adhika ghaTAyA jAya / icchA parimAraNa vrata kA uddezya mamatva ko ghaTAnA hai isalie maryAdA adhika se adhika saMkucita rakhanI caahie| vistIrNa maryAdA rakhanA ThIka nahIM / maryAdA jitanI saMkucita hogI, duHkha aura saMsAra-bhramaNa bhI utanA hI saMkucita ho jAyegA tathA maryAdA jitanI vistIrNa hogI, duHkha aura janma-maraNa bhI utanA adhika rhegaa| isalie yathAzakti maryAdA ko adhika se adhika saMkucita rakhanA cAhie aura aisA karane ke lie yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki adhika parigraha adhika duHkha kA kAraNa hai tathA alpa parigraha alpa duHkha kA kAraNa hai / lekina parigraha hai duHkha kA hI kAraNa aura isase jo jitanA nivRtta hotA hai, utanA hI vaha duHkhamukta hotA hai / isa vrata ko svIkAra karane meM sAMsArika padArthoM kA
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 325 ) jitanA bhI tyAga kiyA jA sake, maryAdA jitanI kama kI jA sake aura icchA ko jitanA ghaTAyA jA sake, utanA hI acchA hai / yaha na ho ki sImA pahale hI bahuta bar3hA kara rakhI jAve / udAharaNa ke lie pAsa meM sampatti to kevala pAMca hI rupaye haiM aura vrata meM lAkha rupaye kI maryAdA karatA hai / yadyapi lAkha rupaye se adhika kI icchA kA tyAga to acchA hI hai, phira bhI aisA karane se lAkha rupayoM kI cAha rahatI hI hai / isalie aisA karanA vartamAna meM tRSNA ko rokanA nahIM hai / kintu yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vartamAna meM to tRSNA bar3hI huI hai, parantu tRSNA ko sImita karane kA icchuka avazya hai / isa prakAra kA vrata vizeSa prazanIya aura prazasta nahIM kahA jA sakatA / prazaMsanIya aura prazasta to vahI vrata hai, jisameM icchA ko itanA sImita kiyA jAve, jisase adhika sImita karane para gArhasthya jIvana nibha hI nahIM sakatA / isa vrata se yatheSTa lAbha uThAne ke lie Avazyaka hai pratyeka padArtha kI maryAdA karanA aura jahAM taka ho sake maryAdA kI sImA bahuta saMkucita rakhanA / ho sake to jo padArtha pAsa haiM, unameM se bhI kucha tyAga kara phira maryAdA karanA cAhie / aisA na ho sake, to jo padArtha pAsa haiM unase adhika kI maryAdA na karanA / pAsa to bahuta kama hai| aura maryAdA bahuta adhika kI kare, yaha ThIka nahIM hai / isa viSaya meM, AnandAdi zrAvaka kA vrata svIkAra karanA Adarza svarUpa hai / AnaMda zrAvaka ne utanI hI sampatti kI maryAdA kI, jitanI usake pAsa thI / usase adhika kI maryAdA nahIM kI thI /
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 326 ) icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane se ihalaukika aura pAralaukika aneka lAbha haiM / icchA yA tRSNA kA kabhI anta nahIM AtA / jaise Aga meM ghI DAlane se Aga aura prajvalita hotI hai, usI prakAra padArthoM ke milane se icchA aura bar3hatI hI jAtI hai, kama nahIM hotI / isa prakAra kI bar3hI huI icchA ke kAraNa manuSya kA jIvana bhArabhUta evaM kaSTaprada bana jAtA hai / aisA AdamI na to zAnti se khApI yA so sakatA hai, na Izvara - bhajanAdi Atma-kalyANa ke kArya hI kara sakatA hai / usako pratyeka samaya apanI bar3hI huI icchA kI pUrti kI hI cintA rahatI hai / koI bhI samaya aisA nahIM hotA ki jaba use zAnti mile / usake pAsa kitanI bhI sampatti ho jAya, usako saMsAra ke samasta padArtha mila jAveM, taba bhI prazAnti banI hI rahatI hai / icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra kara lene para, isa prakAra kI azAnti miTa jAtI hai aura gArhasthya jIvana mahAn duHkhamaya nahIM rahatA, apitu sukhamaya ho jAtA hai / parigraha samasta duHkha aura janmamaraNa kA kAraNa hai / una duHkhoM se bacane aura janmamaraNa se chUTane ke lie hI aparigraha vrata yA parigraha - parimANa vrata svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / aparigraha vrata kA pAlana karane vAlA janma maraNa se prAyaH sarvathA chUTa jAtA hai / vaha na to phira janmatA hI hai, na maratA hI hai aura na use kisI prakAra kA kaSTa hI hotA hai / yadi usane apanI icchA kA sarvathA nirodha kara liyA hai aura pUrvopAtta karma kSaya kara diye haiM taba to usI bhava meM mukta ho jAtA hai, anyathA eka yA do bhava meM mukta ho jAtA hai / jo parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA, phira bhI
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 327 ) yadi usane kisI aMza meM parigraha kA tyAga kiyA hai aura icchA ko kama kara liyA hai, to utane aMza meM vaha bhI kaSTa se chUTa jAtA hai, nIca gati meM janma lene se baca jAtA hai tathA mokSa mArga kA pathika ho jAtA hai| jisane parigraha kA parimANa kara liyA hai, sAMsArika padArthoM ko sarvathA na tyAga sakane para bhI unameM lipta nahIM rahatA, kintu jala meM kamala kI taraha alipta rahatA hai, vaha kabhI-kabhI to bhAva cAritra pAkara usI bhava meM mokSa prApta kara letA hai aura kabhIkabhI sAta ATha bhava ke antara se mukta hotA hai / usako avrata kI kriyA nahIM lagatI, isa kAraNa vaha naraka tiryak gati meM nahIM jaataa| ___ mokSa prApti aprApti kA kAraNa sAMsArika padArthoM kA pAsa meM honA yA na honA nahIM hai, kintu mamatva kA honA yA na honA hI hai / isalie cAhe parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga na ho, kevala icchA parimAraNa vrata hI liyA gayA ho, phira bhI yadi zeSa parigraha meM jala meM kamala kI taraha alipta rahatA hai, to vaha usI bhava meM mokSa kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| isake viruddha cAhe aparigraha vrata svIkAra bhI kiyA ho, para icchA-mUrchA na miTI ho, to vaha saMsAra meM punaH punaH janma-maraNa karatA hai aura naraka tiryak gati meM bhI jAtA hai| pahale yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki icchA ananta hai, usakA anta nahIM hai| jisameM aisI icchA vidyamAna hai, usake parigraha kA bhI anta nahIM hai / aisA vyakti mahAn parigrahI hai / use mahAn parigraha kI hI kriyA lagatI hai /
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 328 ) usake pAsa parigraha sambandhI pUrNa pApa vidyamAna hai / icchA parimANa vrata dvArA, aise mahAn parigraha se nikalA jAtA hai / jaba icchA kI sImA kara dI gaI, usakA anta mAlUma ho gayA, taba mahAn parigraha bhI nahIM rahA / phira to jitane aMza meM icchA zeSa hai, utane hI aMza meM parigraha bhI zeSa rahA hai aura zeSa aMza se pare ke parigraha se nivRtta ho jAtA hai / isa kAraNa phira parigraha kI pUrNa kriyA nahIM lagatI, kintu jitane aMza meM parigraha rahA hai, usI kI kriyA lagatI hai / icchA kI sImA ho jAne para mahAn parigraha nahIM rahatA kintu sImita arthAt alpa parigraha hI rahatA hai / icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane vAlA, graprApta vastu ke lie cintA nahIM karatA, na isa kAraNa use duHkha hI hotA hai / bhale usake jAnane meM nUtana nUtana padArtha grAveM, phira bhI vaha una padArthoM kI icchA nahIM karatA, unako prApta karane kI ceSTA nahIM karatA, na unake milane para duHkha hI karatA hai / yadi vrata meM rakhI huI maryAdA ke bAhara kA koI padArtha use binA icchA yA zrama ke bhI prApta hotA ho, to usako bhI vaha svIkAra nahIM karatA / isa prakAra vaha kisI vastu kI icchA se duHkhI nahIM rahatA, kintu isa ora se sarvathA duHkharahita ho jAtA hai / sAtha hI yaha vrata svIkAra karane vAlA vyakti tyAga se bace hue padArthoM ke prati aisA mamatvabhAva nahIM rakhatA ki jisake kAraNa una padArthoM ke chUTane para duHkha ho / vaha sAMsArika padArthoM kA AdhAra usI prakAra letA hai, jisa prakAra pakSI vRkSa kA sahArA letA hai / vRkSa kA sahArA bandara bhI letA hai aura pakSI bhI letA hai, lekina donoM ke sahArA lene meM antara hotA hai / vRkSa
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 326 ) para baiThA hone para bhI pakSI vRkSa ke sahAre nahIM rahatA kiMtu apane paMkhoM ke sahAre rahatA hai| parantu bandara ke lie-yadi vaha vRkSa para baiThA ho-vRkSa hI AdhAra hai / isa kAraNa vRkSa ke girane para pakSI ko kaSTa nahIM ho sakatA, vaha apane paMkhoM kI sahAyatA se ur3a jAyegA, lekina bandara usI vRkSa ke nIce daba sakatA hai| ___ icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane vAle aura na karane vAle meM bhI aisA hI antara hotA hai| icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane vAlA sAMsArika padArthoM se aisA mamatva nahIM karatA, unakA isa prakAra sahArA nahIM letA, jaisA sahArA bandara vRkSa kA. letA hai / sAMsArika padArthoM ke chUTane para use kiMcit bhI duHkha nahIM hotA / vaha sAMsArika padArthoM kA upayoga usI taraha karatA hai, jisa prakAra pakSI vRkSa kA upayoga karatA / isa vrata ko na apanAne para aprApta vastu ke kAraNa bhI duHkha hotA hai aura prApta vastU. ke kAraNa bhii| aprApta vastu ke lie manuSya sadA tarasatA rahatA hai, cintita tathA duHkhI rahatA hai aura prApta vastu kI rakSA ke lie cintita evaM bhayabhIta rahatA hai / isa bAta kA bhaya banA hI rahatA hai ki yaha vastu mujha se koI chIna na le, yA chUTa na jaave| parigraha parimANa vrata svIkAra karane para isa prakAra kI adhikAMza cintA tathA adhikAMza duHkha miTa jAtA hai / vaha vyakti vastu kI rakSA kI ora se cintata bhI nahIM rahatA tathA vastu ke jAne se du.khI bhI nahIM hotA / vaha jAnatA hai ki vastu kA yaha svabhAva hI hai| jaba taka mere puNya kA
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 330 ) jora hai, tabhI taka vastu mere pAsa raha sakatI hai / usa dazA meM ise koI nahIM le jA sakatA aura puNya kA jora haTane para vastu mere pAsa nahIM raha sakatI / cAhe maiM lAkhoM prayatna yA duHkha karU, samaya Ane para vastu calI hI jAtI hai / phira maiM cintA yA duHkha kyoM karU ? icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane vAle ko maraNa ke samaya bhI duHkha nahIM hotA / icchA kA parimANa na karane vAle mahA-parigrahI ko maraNa samaya meM bhI ghora kaSTa hotA hai-'hAya ! merI priya sampatti Aja chUTa rahI hai / isa duHkha ke kAraNa usake prANa zAnti se nahIM nikalate, kintu bar3e kaSTa se nikalate haiN| jisane bhArata ko bar3I bUrI taraha lUTA thA, vaha mahamUda gajanavI jaba marane lagA, taba usane apanI sArI sampatti apane sAmane maMgavAI aura usa sampatti ko dekha dekha kara vaha rone lgaa| usake rone kA vAstavika kAraNa kyA thA, yaha nizcaya-pUrvaka to nahIM kahA jA sakatA, parantu ho sakatA hai ki vaha sampatti chUTane ke duHkha se royA ho / mahAparigrahI ko aisA duHkha hotA hI hai / use marate samaya Artaraudra dhyAna AtA hai, jo durgati kA kAraNa hai / icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane vAlA isase bacA rahatA hai| zrAvaka ke lie parigraha parimANa vrata svIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai / vaha jaba taka apanI icchA ko sImita nahIM kara letA, taba taka nirgrantha pravacana para pragAr3ha Antarika ruci nahIM lA sakatA aura mahAparigrahI hai| usa meM nigrantha dharma kA leza bhI nahIM ho sakatA / nirgrantha dharma kA pAtra
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 331 ) banane ke lie icchA-parimANa vrata svIkAra karanA prAvazyaka hai| icchA-parimANa vrata svIkAra kara lene para dharma-kArya meM bhI mana lagatA hai / mana meM vaisI caMcalatA aura asthiratA nahIM rahatI, jaisI caMcalatA aura asthiratA ananta icchA vAle meM rahatI hai / jisane apanI icchA ko jitanA adhika saMkoca liyA hai, usakA mana dharma-kArya meM utanA hI adhika lagatA hai| vaha niSkAma bhAva se dharma-kArya karatA hai, dharma-kArya ke badale meM cAhatA kucha nahIM hai| isake lie pUniyA zrAvaka kI kathA prasiddha hI hai, jo kevala bAraha Ane kI pU~jI se vyApAra vyavasAya karatA thA aura jisakI sAmAyika kI prazaMsA svayaM mahAvIra bhagavAn ne kI thii| __icchA kA parimAraNa karake bhI, yathAzakti una padArthoM se nirmamatva hI rahanA cAhie, jo padArtha maryAdA meM rakhe gaye haiM / maryAdA meM rakhe gaye padArthoM meM vRddhi na honI cAhiye / yadi maryAdA meM rahe hae padArthoM meM vRddhi na rahI, unase nirmamatva rahe, to padArthoM kA sarvathA tyAga na kara sakane para bhI vaha vyakti eka prakAra se aparigrahI ke samAna hI mAnA jAyegA aura usako bahuta aMza meM lAbha bhI vaisA hI hogaa| bharata cakravartI chaH khaNDa pRthvI ke svAmI the| lekina ve usa rAjya-sampadA ke prati nirmamatva rahate the, isa kAraNa unheM kAMca-mahala meM hI kevalajJAna ho gayA / nemIrAja ke pAsa samasta rAjya-sampadA vidyamAna thI aura ve rAjya bhI karate the, phira bhI 'rAjarSi' kahe jAte the / isakA kAraNa yahI thA ki ve rAjya meM mUchita nahIM rahate the / nemIrAja kI hI taraha
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 332 ) rAjA janaka ke viSaya meM bhI prasiddha hai / kahA jAtA hai ki unake pAsa zukadevajI jJAna sIkhane ke lie gaye / unhoMne janaka ke dvAra para jAkara apane Ane kI sUcanA rAjA ke pAsa bhejI, jisake uttara meM rAjA ne unheM dvAra para hI Thahare rahane kA kahalAyA / zukadeva jI tIna dina taka janaka ke dvAra para hI Thahare rahe / cauthe dina janaka ne unheM apane pAsa bulAyA / rAjA janaka ke sanmukha jAkara zukadeva jI ne dekhA ki rAjA acche siMhAsana para baiThA hai aura usa para caMvara chatra ho rahA hai / zukadevajI socane lage ki pitA ne mujhe isake pAsa kyA sIkhane bhejA haiM ? yaha mAyA meM phaMsA huA rAjA mujhako kyA jJAna degA ? zukadevajI isa prakAra soca hI rahe the, itane hI meM rAjA ke pAsa khabara AI ki nagara meM Aga laga gaI hai / phira khabara AI ki Aga mahala taka A gaI hai / tIsarI hai aura nagara jala rahA dvAra ghera liyA hai / bAra khabara AI ki Aga ne mahala kA rAjA janaka ina saba khabaroM ko sunakara kiMcit bhI nahIM ghabarAye, kintu vaise hI prasanna bane rahe ; lekina zukadevajI cintita ho gaye / rAjA ne unase pUchA ki nagara yA mahala meM Aga lagane se Apako cintA kyoM ho gaI ? zukadevajI ne uttara diyA ki merA daNDa aura kamaNDala dvAra para hI rakhA hai, mujhe unhIM kI cintA hai ki kahIM ve na jala jAveM / rAjA ne uttara diyA ki mujhako mahala aura nagara jalane kI bhI cintA nahIM hai, na duHkha hI hai aura Apako daNDa aura kamaNDala kI cintA ho gaI ! isa antara kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yahI ki meM rAjya karatA huA aura nagara tathA mahala meM rahatA huA bhI inase nirmamatva rahatA hai, inako apanA nahIM mAnatA aura Apa daNDa- kamaNDala ko apanA ' mAnate
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 333 ) haiN| Apako Apake pitA ne mere pAsa yahI jJAna lene ke liye bhejA hai ki jisa prakAra maiM nirmamatva rahatA hU~, usI prakAra nirmamatva raho / saMsAra ke kisI bhI padArtha ko apanA mata samajho, na kisI padArtha se apanA sthAyI sambandha mAno, kintu yaha mAno ki AtmA ajara amara tathA avinAzI hai aura saMsAra ke samarata padArtha haiM nAzavAna / isalie prAtmA kA sAMsArika padArthoM se koI vAstavika sambandha nahIM hai / zAstra meM namIrAja viSayaka varNana bhI aisA hI hai / namIrAja ko jaba saMsAra kI asAratA kA jJAna ho gayA thA aura ve virakta ho gaye the, usa samaya unakI parIkSA karane ke lie indra ne brAhmaNa kA veza banAkara unase kahA thA ki vaha dekho, tumhArI mithilAmagarI jala rahI hai / taba namIrAja ne uttara diyA thA suhaM vasAmo jIvAmo jesi me natthi kiMcaraNaM / mihilAe DajjhamAraNIe na me Dajjhai kiMcaraNaM // arthAt - maiM sukha se rahatA hU~ aura sukhapUrvaka hI jIvita hU~; mahala aura mithilAnagarI se merA koI sambandha nahIM hai| mithilAnagarI ke jalane se merA kucha bhI nahIM jalatA hai / tAtparya yaha ki maryAdA meM rahe hue padArthoM se bhI mamatva na karanA, kintu nirmamatva rhnaa| unakI prApti se prasanna na honA, na unake viyoga se duHkha karanA / nirmamatva rahane sAtha hI kRpaNa bhI na rahanA / cAhe kRpaNa ho yA udAra, sAMsArika padArtha nizcaya hI chUTate haiM;
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 334 ) lekina usa samaya meM jaisA du:kha kRpaNa ko hotA hai, vaisA udAra ko nahIM hotaa| zrAvaka apane vrata kI maryAdA meM jo dravya zeSa rakhatA hai, use kevala apane hI sukha ke lie nahIM samajhatA, use apanA hI nahIM mAna baiThatA / yaha nahIM karatA ki dUsare AdamI cAhe usa vastu ke lie kaSTa pAte raheM aura zrAvaka usa vastu ko dabAye baiThA rahe / zrAvaka apanI maryAdA meM jo dhana dhAnyAdi rakhatA hai, usase svayaM bhI sAMsArika kArya calAtA hai aura dUsaroM kI bhI sahAyatA karatA hai| usake pAsa jo dhana-dhAnya hotA hai, use vaha AvazyakatA ke samaya janatA ke hita meM vyaya kara detA hai, duSkAlAdi ke samaya usake dvArA logoM kI rakSA karatA hai, logoM kI sahAyatA karatA hai| jo dhana maryAdA meM rakhA hai, use pakar3a kara baiTha jAnA vyAvahArika dRSTi se bhI anucita hai arthAt use jamIna meM gAr3a denA yA tijorI meM banda karake rakha chor3anA ThIka nahIM / jaba sampatti eka yA kaI jagaha kendrita hokara ruka jAtI hai, vyavahAra meM nahIM AtI, taba sAdhAraNa janatA ko bar3I kaThinAI kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| isalie 'yaha sampatti to hamArI maryAdA meM hI hai' aisA samajha kara sampatti ko vyavahAra se vaMcita rakhanA, janatA ko kaSTa meM DAlanA hai| bhArata meM geMda ke khela kI jo prathA hai, usase eka zikSA bhI milatI hai / geMda hotA to hai kisI eka vyakti kA hI, parantu usase khelate aneka AdamI haiN| aneka AdamI milakara, paraspara usakA AdAna pradAna karate haiM / koI eka AdamI
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 335 ) geMda ko lekara nahIM baiTha jAtA aura yadi koI aisA kare to usake sAthI garaNa use daMDa dene tathA usase geMda chInane kA prayatna karate haiM / geMda ke isa khela se dhana-dhAnyAdi sampatti ke viSaya meM bhI yaha zikSA milatI hai ki ina saba ko apanA hI na mAna baiTho, kintu jaise geMda se anekoM ko khelane kA lAbha diyA jAtA hai, usI taraha sampatti kA lAbha bhI saba ko do / phira cAhe vaha sampatti tumhAre hI adhikAra kI kyoM na ho, lekina use pakar3a kara mata baiTha jAo / yadi tuma sampatti ko apanI hI mAna kara dabA baiThoge to loga tuma se vaha sampatti chInane kA prayatna kareMge tathA tumhAre pAsa na rahane deMge aura yadi geMda kI taraha sampatti kA bhI AdAna pradAna karate rahoge to jisa prakAra pheMkA huA geMda lauTa kara pheMkane vAle ke hI pAsa AtA hai, usI taraha dUsare ko dete rahane para - yAnI tyAga karane hI para - sampatti bhI lauTa lauTa kara tyAgane vAle ke hI pAsa AyegI / sampatti ke lie jhagar3A bhI tabhI hotA hai, jaba koI use apanI mAna kara pakar3a baiThatA hai / jahAM kisI vastu ko apanA nahIM mAnA jAtA, vahAM kisI prakAra kA jhagar3A bhI nahIM hotA / prati jisa taraha maryAdA meM rakhI huI prApta vastu ke kRparaNatA athavA mamatva na rakhanA usI taraha maryAdA meM rakhI huI aprApta vastu kI kAmanA bhI na karanA; kintu niSkAma rahanA / kAmanA se vastu prApta bhI nahIM hotI aura yadi prApta huI bhI to usase AdhyAtmika tathA mAnasika hAni hotI hai / vastu kI kamI vahIM hai, jahAM kAmanA hai jahAM kAmanA nahIM hai, vahAM vastu kI bhI kamI nahIM hai / kAmanA na hone para vastu chAyA kI taraha pIche daur3atI hai,
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 336 ) aura kAmanA hone para dUra bhAgatI hai / jaise koI AdamI chAyA ko pakar3ane ke lie chAyA kI ora daur3e to chAyA. Age kI ora bhAgegI, lekina yadi vaha chAyA ko pakar3ane kI icchA na kare, chAyA kI ora pITha de de to vaha chAyA usa AdamI ke pIche daur3egI / isI prakAra vastu kI cAha karake usake prati upekSA buddhi rakhe to vastu daur3a kara pAsa AyegI aura yadi vastu kI cAha karake usake pIche daur3e to vastu dUra bhAgegI / isalie maryAdA meM hone para bhI aprApta vastu ko kAmanA na karanA, kintu niSkAma aura maryAdA para sthira rahanA / maryAdA para sthira rahane se sampatti svayaM hI daur3a kara pAyegI / tulasI-kRta rAmAyaNa meM kahA haijimi saritA sAgara maMha jAhI, yadyapi tinhaiM kAmanA naahiiN| timi dhanasampati binahiM bulAye,dharmazIla paMha jAhiM subhaaye|| ____ arthAt - jisa prakAra samudra ko jala kI kAmanA na hone para bhI saba nadiyAM samudra meM hI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra dhana sampatti bhI dharmazIla vyakti ke pAsa binA bulAye hI svabhAvataH jAtI hai / tAtparya yaha ki maryAdA meM rahI haI parantu aprApta vastu kI kAmanA na karanA, na usake lie dharma kI sImA kA ullaMghana hI karanA cAhie / yaha vrata svIkAra karane vAlA una kAryoM ko kabhI nahIM karatA, jinakA zAstra meM niSedha kiyA gayA hai| zAstra' meM zrAvaka ke lie vayaM pandraha karmAdAnoM meM jo kArya batAye gaye haiM, icchA parimANa vrata svIkAra karane vAle una kAmoM
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . (337 ) ko nahIM karate / jisane icchA kI sImA nahIM kI hai, vaha kRtyAkRtya kA vicAra nahIM rakhatA / usakA uddezya to kevala yaha rahatA hai ki merI icchAnusAra padArtha mileM; phira isake lie kucha bhI kyoM na karanA pdd'e| lekina jisane isa vrata ko svIkAra kiyA hai, vaha kRtyAkRtya kA dhyAna rakhatA hai paura akRtya kArya kadApi nahIM karatA / matalaba yaha ki yaha vrata svIkAra karane vAlA aneka aMzoM meM sukhI tathA pApa se bacA rahatA hai aura usake dvArA dharma-kArya evaM zubha-kArya bhI hote haiN| azubha kAryoM se prAyaH vaha alaga ho jAtA hai / aparigraha vrata yA icchA parimANa vrata kA pAlana vahI kara sakatA hai, jo samasta padArthoM ko tAttvika dRSTi se dekhatA hai, jisane sAdagI svIkAra kI hai aura lAlasA ko miTA diyA hai yA kama kara diyA hai / icchA parimANa vrata kA pAlana karane ke lie sAdagI kA honA Avazyaka hai / jisameM sAdagI hogI, vahI icchA-parimANa-vrata kA pAlana kara sakatA hai / sAdagI na hone para vastu kI cAha hogI hI aura isa kAraNa kabhI na kabhI vrata bhI bhaMga ho jAyegA / sAdagI, anazanAdi tapa se bhI kaThina hai| bahuta se loga anazana tapa to kara DAlate haiM, lekina unake lie sAdagI svIkAra karanA kaThina jAna par3atA hai| parantu jaba taka sAdagI nahIM hai, taba taka na to aparigraha vrata kA hI pAlana ho sakatA hai, na parigraha-parimANa vrata kA hI / isa vrata kA pAlana tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba apanI AvazyakatAoM ko bilkula ghaTA diyA jAve /
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 338 ) sAdagI kI hI taraha saralatA kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai / jisameM saralatA nahIM hai, vaha bhI vrata kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / aisA vyakti, apanI buddhi kA upayoga vrata meM galI nikAlane meM hI karatA hai / vaha AdamI vrata meM bhI kapaTa calAtA hai / vrata svIkAra karake phira usameM kapaTa calAne yA galI nikAlane se vrata kA mahattva naSTa ho jAtA hai / bahuta se loga vrata lete samaya yaha socate haiM ki hama jitanI maryAdA kara rahe haiM, hamako utanA hI milanA kuThina hai to adhika to mila hI kaise sakatA hai ! isa taraha soca karake pahale hI jo pAsa hai usase - bahuta adhika kI maryAdA karate haiM, parantu yogAyoga se jaba maryAdA itanA dhana ho jAtA hai aura usase bhI bar3hane lagatA hai, taba vrata meM kapaTa calAne lagate haiM / aise loga usa samaya apanI bar3hI huI sampatti ko santAna yA strI ke nAma para kara dete haiM, unake vivAhAdi kharca khAte meM amAnata kara lete haiM aura phira bhI yaha samajhate haiM ki hamAre vrata meM koI dUSaNa nahIM lagA / lekina vastutaH aisA karanA, vrata meM kapaTa calAnA aura vrata ko bhaMga karanA hai kyoMki vrata lete samaya isa prakAra kI maryAdA nahIM kI thI / saccA vratadhArI, apane vrata se bAhara kI koI bhI vastu apane pAsa na rakhegA, phira cAhe vaha kaisI bhI ho aura kisI bhI taraha se kyoM na milatI ho / araraNaka zrAvaka ko eka deva ne miTTI ke gole meM banda karake do jor3a kuNDala diye the / yadi araNaka cAhatA to kaha sakatA thA ki ye
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 336 ) kuNDala to devapradatta haiM, isalie vrata maryAdA se inakA koI sambandha nahIM hai aura aisA kahakara vaha kuNDaloM ko rakha sakatA thA; lekina araNaka vrata svIkAra karane ke uddezya ko aura vrata svIkAra karate samaya rakhe gaye apane adhikAra kI maryAdA ko acchI taraha jAnatA thA tathA usa para dRr3ha thA, usakA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhatA thA / isalie usane una kuNDaloM ko apane pAsa nahIM rakhA kintu dUsaroM ko de diyA kyoMki usane vrata meM deva-pradatta vastu lene kI maryAdA nahIM rakhI thI / isI prakAra jaba strI aura baccoM kI sampatti alaga karane kI maryAdA nahIM rakhI hai, taba sampatti ke bar3hane para bar3hI huI sampatti unake nAma karake apanA vrata surakSita samajhanA athavA bar3hI huI sampatti ko na tyAgane ke lie aura koI upAya nikAlanA, yaha vrata meM kapaTa calAnA tathA dharma ko bhI ThaganA hai| __ Ananda zrAvaka ne bhagavAn ke pAsa vrata svIkAra karate hue yaha maryAdA kI thI ki maiM bAraha karor3a saunaiyA, cAlIsa hajAra gAyeM aura pAMca sau hala kI bhUmi se adhika na rakhUgA / yaha maryAdA karake vaha akarmaNya bana kara nahIM baiThA thA, kintu caudaha varSa taka-jaba taka ki usane gyAraha pratimAeM svIkAra nahIM kI-bAra-bAra vyApAra kRSi Adi meM udyoga karatA rahA thA / usake cAra karor3a saunayA vyApAra meM lage hue the, pAMca sau hala kI khetI hotI thI aura cAlIsa hajAra gAyeM thiiN| ina tInoM dvArA eka hI varSa meM sampatti kI atyadhika vRddhi ho sakatI thI aura huI bhI hogI, phira bhI yaha ullekha kahIM nahIM milatA ki usane vaha bar3hI huI sampatti strI putra kI batA kara apane pAsa hI rakha lI athavA strI putra ko de
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 340 ) dI athavA apanI sampatti kA koI bhAga dekara strI putra ko alaga kara diyA / yadi vaha aisA karatA to avazya hI usakA vrata bhaMga ho jAtA kyoMki usane apane vrata meM isa . prakAra kI maryAdA nahIM rakhI thii| aba yaha prazna hotA hai ki phira vaha apanI bar3hI huI sampatti kA kyA karatA thA ? cAlIsa hajAra gAyoM ke bacce bhI bahuta hoMge, pAMca sau hala se annAdi bhI bahuta hogA aura cAra karor3a saunayA ke vyApAra se bhI bahata lAbha hotA hogA / Ananda zrAvaka vyaya se bace hue usa dhana kA kyA upayoga karatA thA, jisase usakA vrata bhaMga nahIM huA ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki Ananda apanI bar3hI haI sampatti kA kyA upayoga karatA thA, isakA zAstra meM koI spaSTa varNana to nahIM hai, lekina zAstra meM yaha varNana to hai hI ki Ananda zrAvaka zramaraNa mAhaNa ko pratilAbhita karatA humA vicaratA thA / zramaraNa kA artha sAdhu hai aura mAhaNa kA artha brAhmaNa yA zrAvaka hai / Ananda, zramaNa aura mAhaNa ko unake yogya dAna detA thA / isake sivA zAstra meM taMgiyA nagarI Adi sthAnoM ke zrAvakoM kA varNana karate hae kahA gayA hai. ki una zrAvakoM ke dvAra dAna dene ke lie sadA hI khule rahate the| unake yahAM se koI nirAza nahIM jAtA thaa| isa varNana ke AdhAra para yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki Ananda zrAvaka dAnI thA / isa kAraNa usakI sampatti maryAdA se adhika nahIM hone pAtI thii| isake sAtha yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki Ananda zrAvaka jo kRSi vANijya Adi
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 341 ) karatA thA, usake dvArA yA to vaha pahale hI kama lAbha letA thA, athavA lAbha kA adhikAMza ...apane kAryakartAoM ko de detA thaa| Aja yadi koI AdamI aisI dUkAna khole, jisameM kevala vastu kI lAgata aura dUkAna Adi kharca lekara hI vastu kA kraya-vikraya kiyA jAtA ho, munAphA na liyA jAtA ho, athavA bahuta kama munAphA liyA jAtA ho, to janatA aise dukAnadAra ko bahuta Adara kI dRSTi se dekhe, use prAmANika mAne aura usakI tathA usake dharma kI kAphI prazaMsA bhI kre| ho sakatA hai, Ananda bhI aisA vANijya karatA ho| jo kucha bhI ho, yaha spaSTa hai ki Ananda ke yahAM kRSi, gopAlana aura vANijya hotA thA, phira bhI usane apanI sampatti maryAdA se adhika nahIM hone dI thI / tAtparya yaha hai ki vrata lene ke pazcAt vrata meM kayaTa calAnA aura kisI prakAra kA mArga nikAlanA anucita hai| jisa bhAvukatA aura saralatA se vrata liyA hai, vaha bhAvukatA aura saralatA anta taka rakhanI cAhie / jo isa rIti se vrata kA pAlana karatA hai, usI kA vrata nirdoSa, prazasta evaM prazaMsanIya hai| - sampatti ke lie jIvana mata haaro| jIvana ko sampatti ke lie mata samajho / sampatti para jIvana nyauchAvara mata kro| sampatti ke lie dharma ko dhatA mata batAo, kintuM yaha vicAra rakho ki hama dhana ko bar3A na mAneMge aura donoM meM se kisI eka ke jAne kA samaya Ane para, dhana
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 342) cAhe jAve, lekina dharma ko kadApi na jAne deMge / dharma-rahita sampatti, naraka kA kAraNa hai / aisI sampatti, durgati meM hI le jAtI hai / isalie dharmarahita dhana ko apane yahAM kadApi na rahane do| jIvana ko saMsAra meM phaMsAne ke lie, dAraiSaNA, putraSaNA aura dhanaiSaNA jAla rUpa. haiM / jo isa jAla se bacA rahatA hai, usI kA kalyANa hotA hai / * *
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aticAra icchA-parimANa-vrata ke pAMca aticAra batAye gaye haiN| ye pAMcoM aticAra jAnane yogya haiM, AcaraNa yogya nahIM haiN| vrata kI maryAdA cAra prakAra se TUTatI hai, atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra se / atikrama, vyatikrama tathA aticAra meM vrata kA AMzika bhaMga hotA hai aura anAcAra meM vrata pUrI taraha TUTa jAtA hai / aticAra, vrata kA bar3A dUSaNa hai, isalie khAsa taura se isase bacanA caahie| aisA karane para hI vrata dUSaNa-rahita raha sakatA hai| icchA parimANa vrata ke pAMca. aticAra ye haiM-kSetra vAstu parimANAtikrama, hiraNya suvarNa parimANAtikrama, dhanadhAnya parimANAtikrama, dvipada catuSpada parimANAtikrama aura kupya parimANAtikrama / khetAdi bhUmi aura gRhAdi ke viSaya meM kI gaI maryAdA kA AMzika ullaMghana karanA kSetravAstu parimANAtikrama aticAra hai / yadi maryAdA ko pUrNatayA vicArapUrvaka tor3a diyA jAve, taba to vaha anAcAra hI hai, usase vrata bilakula hI TUTatA hai, lekina vrata kI apekSA rakhate hue bhI bhUla yA asAvadhAnI se aisA kArya ho jAve jo vrata kI maryAdA meM
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 344 ) nahIM hai aura jisake karane se vrata kucha aMza meM bhaMga ho jAtA hai, to yaha aticAra hai / kSetra vAstu parimANAtikrama aticAra kA artha, khetAdi khulI bhUmi aura gRhAdi AcchAdita bhUmi ke viSaya meM kI gaI maryAdA kA pUrNata: nahIM kintu prAMzika ullaMghana karanA hai / jaise kisI vyakti ne cAra se adhika kheta na rakhane kI maryAdA kI / maryAdAkAla meM use aura kheta mile / vrata na TUTe isa vicAra se usane una phira mile hue khetoM ko pahale ke cAra khetoM meM hI milA liyA / bIca kI mer3a (pAla) tor3a dI aura phira mile hue khetoM ko pahale ke khetoM meM milA kara saMkhyA nahIM bar3hane dI, to yaha aticAra hai kyoMki maryAdA karane ke samaya usane aura khetoM ko milA kara prastuta khetoM ko bar3hAne kA AgAra mahIM rakhA thA / isI prakAra gRha ke viSaya meM bhI vicAra rakhanA / maryAdA meM jisa ghara ko rakhA hai, usa ghara ko laMbAI caur3AI athavA mUlya meM bar3hAnA bhI aticAra hai / hiraNya suvarNa parimANAtikrama aticAra kA artha, cAMdI sonA yA cAMdI sone kI cIjoM ke viSaya meM kI gaI maryAdA kA prAMzika ullaMghana karanA hai / koI vrata kI upekSA to nahIM karatA hai, vrata kI to rakSA hI karanA cAhatA hai, phira bhI asAvadhAnI se yA samajha kI kamI ke kAraNa aise kArya karatA hai, jisase vrata kA AMzika ullaMghana hotA hai aura vrata meM dUSaraNa lagatA hai, to yaha hiraNya suvarNa parimANAtikrama paticAra hai / jaise, maryAdA karane ke pazcAt sonA cAMdI yA cAMdI kI koI vastu milI / usa samaya yaha soce ki
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 345 ) mujhe yaha rakhanA nahIM kalpatA, isalie dUsare ke pAsa rakha dU~ aura aisA soca kara maryAdA se bAhara kI vastu dUsare ke pAsa rakha de, yaha hiraNya suvarNa parimANAtikrama praticAra hai / tIsarA praticAra, dhanadhAnyAdi parimANAtikrama hai / dhana aura dhAnya ke antargata batAI gaI vastunoM ke viSaya meM kI gaI maryAdA kA AMzika ullaMghana, dhanadhAnya parimANAtikrama aticAra hai / jaise, kisI ne anAja ghI gur3a yA rupaye paise ke viSaya meM koI maryAdA kI / maryAdAkAla meM use maryAdA ke bAhara kI koI vastu milI / usa samaya yaha soce ki yadi maiM isa vastu ko abhI apane adhikAra meM rakhUMgA to merA vrata bhaMga ho jAyegA; isalie maryAdAkAla ke vAste yaha vastu dUsare ke pAsa rakha dUM athavA mere pAsa jo vastueM haiM, unake samApta hone yA kama hone taka yaha vastu dUsare ke pAsa rakha dUM / phira jaba maryAdAkAla samApta ho jAyegA yA maryAdA meM rakhI huI vastu meM nyUnatA AyegI, taba isa vastu ko lekara apane adhikAra meM kara lUMgA / isa prakAra vrata kI apekSA rakhate hue bhI aise kArya karanA, jisase vrata meM dUSaNa lagatA hai, dhanadhAnya parimANAtikrama aticAra hai / cauthA dvipada-catuSpada parimANAtikrama aticAra hai / jitane dvipada yA catuSpada rakhane kA AgAra hai, utane se adhika milane para vrata TUTane ke bhaya se adhika mile hue ko apane pAsa na rakhe, kintu dUsare ke pAsa rakha de aura soce ki maryAdAkAla samApta hone para yA maryAdita dvipada caupada meM kamI hone para maiM ise dUsare se le lUMgA to yaha dvipada catuSpada parimAraNAtikrama aticAra hai /
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 346 ) pAMcavAM kupya parimANAtikrama aticAra hai / vrata ke AgAra meM ghara kI jo vastueM rakhI haiM, una vastunoM se bAhara kI vastuoM kA maryAdAkAla samApta hone para maryAdA meM rakhI huI vastuoM meM nyUnatA Ane para vApasa lene ke vicAra se dUsare ke pAsa rakhe to yaha kupya parimANAtikrama praticAra hai / praticAroM kI vyAkhyA yaha bhI hotI hai ki jJAta na hone para svayaM ke adhikAra meM maryAdA se adhika padArthoM kA ho jAnA / padArtha to maryAdA se adhika ho gaye haiM, lekina svayaM ko yaha patA nahIM hai ki mere adhikAra meM maryAdA se adhika padArtha haiM, kintu svayaM yaha samajhatA hai ki jo padArtha mere adhikAra meM haiM ve maryAdA meM hI haiM to yaha aticAra hai yAnI anajAna meM maryAdA se adhika padArthoM kA apane adhikAra meM honA yaha aticAra hai / jaba taka isa bAta kA patA nahIM hai ki mere adhikAra meM maryAdA se adhika padArtha haiM, taba taka to una padArthoM kA adhikAra meM honA aticAra hI hai, lekina patA hone para bhI maryAdA se adhika padArthoM kA apane adhikAra meM hI rakhanA, anAcAra hai aura anAcAra hone para vrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai / saMkSepa meM yaha pAMcoM praticAroM kA svarUpa huA / jo vyakti inase bacakara vrata kA pAlana karatA hai, usI kA vrata dUSaNa rahita hai, vahI vrata lene kA uddezya pUrA karatA hai aura vaho ArAdhaka tathA AtmakalyANa karane vAlA hai / meM
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_